·(ii) Preliminary X. B.--Sisupalavadham is a poem in 20 cantos written by post Magha in some 7th century A, D., for Vamang the Thetorician of Sth century quotes him, ( See also our canto ] for details ). INTRODUCTION In canto I, sage Narada approaches Hari and requests big to kill Sisupala whose misdeed has caused concern in heaver and on earth, The Second Canto opens with a dilemma. Hari had promise to Narada to march forthwith against Sisupala : but as he wa preparing for the expedition, messenger came from Yudhishthin inviting his presence at the Rajasuya sacrifice which he wa! about to commence. For advice, Hari summoned his elderbrother Balarama and his uncle Uddhava. The former, an inveterate 'toper, was tipsy at the time and casting caution to the winds, advised an immediate marchi Stout fighter as he was, he thought the Yadava army was stro: enough to crush any opposition and it was unnecessary to disco the Pros and cons in accordance with the approved rules of Polity becausa these were meant for people of ordinary resource only. Uddhaya followed with a warning. He said that the ol enemies of Hari were leagerly waiting for an opportu combine against him, and the march at the present momer wold give them the best of such opportunities. Sisupala, wb ·SL 4.] द्वितीयः सगः are - बाह पता and आहवनीय-also brought together att sacrifices. 5. व्ययोतिष्ट-वि+दुत लङ त । शीतते, दियते, अदावत- अयोतिष्ट, झोतिश्यते । The root is आत्मनेपदी ; the परम पद being optional in y by the rule "en afs'. Malli's far सङ-meaning आत्मनेपद optional-is misleading. The cage is fant the TF is optional. 'अनुदाने खात नितामेव आमनेपद पातं दुतादिभो बुडि वा परमं पदं भवति'- Writtikara. Nom-बयौ । 6. सभा ete-सभारुपा वदिः मभावदिः कर्मधा like शाकपार्थिव । तखाम Sacrificial fires repuire a afe to light them. 7, नर-&c-शिखा crest, शिखाः सन्ति अस्य सत इति शिखा+इनि मत्वर्थ fugt fire ; upanishad etc say of 7 fuet of Fire, a?: 4944: TRI इति वि+तयप (or अयच डीपस्ति याम वयौorवितयो a triad.नररूपाः शिखिनः नराशखिनः fires of men कर्मधा-like शाकपार्थिव । तेषां वयो, इतत-। Malli's 'डिविभवाम-" in full is 'डिवियां तयस अयज वा । By 'टि डटाण- he refers to the rule' 'टित ढ ण अब वयसच दनच मावच तयर ठक ठा-कत्र करप, खानाम । इनि is available after and not usuully after I also ; शिखिन् seems irregular. The rule 'TEUERTY' however provides for इनि here. शिखा being of the ब्रीड़ादि class. It is not clear why the poet has वयो in the feminine. नरशिखिवयम also preserves the metre. ait is perhaps on the analogy of वयी ( name of a main vedas), or with ref. to शक्ति । 8. Remark - For the comparison implied here' See Prak. and Expl. above. 9, Voice-समुपेयुषा जाज्वचामानया अमुथा...व्यदयोति । 4. Attendance dismissed. रत्नस्तम्भ षु संक्रान्तप्रतिमास्ते चकाशिरे । एकाकिनोऽपि परितः पौरुषेयहता व.॥ ४॥ so

·[S1.4
-
१२
शिशुपालवधम
Prak:- एककिमः अपि ते परितः पौरुषयहता इव चकाशिरे [They
were unattended, yet they appeared as if guarded all
round by a big retinue ). How was
that ? रत्नस्तम्भ षु
संकन्तिप्रतिमा ते [The pillars of the hall were
of gems.
Their own images, reflected in these, gave the impres-
sion of guards in attendance ). 4
Prose-रवस्तम्भ षु संकान्तप्रतिमाः ते एकाकिनः अपि परितः पौरुषेयवृता
इब चकाशिरी ।।
Eng.-With
images reflected in crystal pillars
they appeared as if surrounded by men though
unattended ( Lit, alone ) 4.
Beng. -তাহাদের সঙ্গে অনুচর কেহ ছিল না, কিন্তু সভাগৃহের
স্তম্ভ গুলি নির্মিত ছিল বলিয়া তাহাতে তাঁহাদের প্রতিবিম্ব পড়িল
ও মনে ‘ইল যেন তাহারা বহুলােকপরিবৃত। ৪।
Expl-With a view to observe secrecy, they dis-
missed all attendants, but their own images reflected
in the gempillars of the Council-Hall gave the appear-
ance of guardance. 4.
Mail-वति। 'रबानां सतम्भाः इति षष्ठीसमास:। विशेष
पवमानान, विकागयत्वम.1। तेषु संकान्तप्रतिमा' संकान्तपतिविम्बाः
[प्रतिमान प्रनिविच प्रतिमा' इतामरः ] 'ते' बयः 'एकाकिनः' असहायाः 'अपि'
एकादाक्रिनिवासहाय' इताकिनिच प्रतायः ] परितः' अभितः (१) सर्वनः
['पर्यभभाच इतितमिल्प व्यायः । सच सर्वोभयार्थाभामिषात 21'पौरुषण
प्रतिबिम्बमय व न पुरुषसमूहन 'आइता: (? वृता:) इव। इतातप्रचा।
चकाशिरे [ सर्वपुरुषाभ्यां पढनो। पुरुषावधविकारसमूह तेनकनेषु इति
बनायन इति मम ढमनाय: । एतेन विजनमुक्तम् । यद्यपि निःस्तम्भ
निर्गवाचं च निमितान्तरसंश्रये। प्रामादाय वर वा मन्वयेदविभावितः।
इति कामन्टकोन्ये () मन्त भूमास्तम्भप्राचुर्य निषेधो गम्यते तथापि तसाफि:
विजनोपलवयवात भदोष इति भावः ॥४॥

·ii) himself even was not an insignificant adversary, would be midable if placed at the head of the coalition, The dilemma, qught Uddhava, could be easily met by coaxing all these kings be present at Yudhishthira's sacrifice, where the attentions *t were sure to be paid by Yudhishthira to Hari rould undoub. tly whet their spite and drive them to hostilities, even though w did not come prepared for such a turn of events, and las present an opportunity to Hari to attend the sacrifice and Sisupala--thus serve friend and the gods at the same ne. The advice of Uddhava appeared so simple and practical that ari at once decided to adopt it, REMARK Magha in his Sisupala has in his ideas imagery ete. closely llowed Bharayi as in his Kirata ;-N. B. Title.f4-4, ' Then by Transferense of epithets this is taken to mean he कान्य of which the subject is शिवपालवध ; 77777 being in the auter we have fou-919927 in the neuter : also our atro, in canto I.

·(iv)
PREFACE TO
THE FIRST EDITION
The publication of this volume has been delayed t
long-continued illness of the Editor, who is still in bed ur
severe operation.
Pandit Kalikrishna Bhattacharyya, Senior Profess
Sanskrit, Vidyasagar College, has, with his usual kindness,
the book through the Press, for which the Publisher own
gincere thank,
The general plan is the same, as in Canto I except that
Appendix is omitted, the rules being all explained in the box
the volume.
CALCUTTA
PUBLISHER.
December, 1917
In this present edition the book has been thoroughly re
and my Notes are added and amplified here and there,
CALCUTTA,
}
KUMUDRANJAN RAY.
June 1957.

·शिशुपालवधम् द्वितीयः सर्गः 1. Hari in a fir. यियक्षमाणेनाइतः पार्थेनाथ द्विषन्मुरम् । अभिचद्य प्रतिष्ठासुगसीत् कार्यद्रयाकुल: ॥ १ ॥ Pras-अथ सुरं द्विषन् कार्याइयाकुल: आसीत् [ Now Hari, the slayer of demon Mura, found himself in a fis being placed between two conflicting duties ]. How so?-यियक्षमाणेन पार्थेन आइतः सुरं विषन् [An invitation came from Yudhishthira who was about to celebrate a sacrifice ). But where was the preplexity?-अमिचंद्य प्रतिष्ठासः मुरं विषन् [ At the instance of Narada, in canto I, Hari had made up bis mind to march forthwith against Sisupala. Yudhishthira's invitation interfered with this expedition, and Hari did not know what to do]. 1. Prose-अथ यियनमाणन पान आइतः अभिचदा प्रतिष्ठामः सुरहिषन् (मुरारिः) कार्य दुवयाकुलः आसौत, ॥१॥ English-Soon after, invited by the son of Pritha, who wanted to perform a sacrifice, the slayer of Mura Hari longing to march against the King of Chedi, felt distracted by two duties. 1. Bengali-(भूद्राद्रि) रनिनिमारना विशफ शुष्क पाषा जिवन স্থির করিয়াছেন, এমন সময়ে যুধিষ্ঠির যজ্ঞের নিমন্ত্রণ করিয়া পাঠাইলেন; যজ্ঞে যাওয়া ও যুদ্ধ করা এই দুই কর্তব্যের সঙ্কটে পড়িয়া शनि बाल ऐलान ·२ शिशुपालवधम् [ S1.1 Explanation-Yarada's message had thoroughly roused Elari, de was thinking of an expedition against Sigupala then Iụabishthira's messenger came in with an inritation fro:n hat monarch, his dear kinsman, to be. presest add úirect affairs at the Rajasuy& sarcrifice aica le intended to celebrate. Hari felt perplexed. Irrar rasia ani Mahishmati mere at a great distance froin eaci otzer. It was not possible tobe simultaneously present at the two places. Evidently Hari bad either to disoblige Yuahishthira or to let Sisupala alone ; he dic cot know which to do. 1. Mallinatha-अमि मन मगे मन्चवर्या नाय बीजं वपति थियक्षमाणेनेति । अर्थ इन्द्रसन्देशश्वद्यानन्तर "थियक्षमाणन' यष्ट मिच्छता [यजतः सन्नन्तात बठः शानच 2] 'पार्थ न पृथापुवेग युधिष्ठिरण [ “तस्थं दम्' इति अण । अनाथा "स्त्रीयो ढक" स्यात 3] आइत:' पाकारितः [इयतः के सन् प्रसारणदीधौ ] तथा अभिचदा शिपावं प्रति ["लक्षण नाभिपती आभिमुखा" इताव्ययीभावः। "अभिरभागे' इति कम प्रवचनीयत्वं वदयोगे द्वितीया वा5] 'प्रतिष्ठासुः' प्रस्थातु- मिच्छ : [तिष्ठतः सन्नन्तात उप्रतायः 1 'सुरं विषन सुरारिः [ “हिषोऽमिन' इति शप्रतायः। “हिषः शतुर्वा' इति वैकल्पिक: षष्ठीप्रतिष धः 61 'कायां हयन सुरु कायां सुहत कार्यरुपण पाकुलः विप्रतिषेधान आवश्यकलाच 7 इयोः सन्दिहान: (अस लडद)। अतो मन्वा अयमवसरः इति भावः ॥ १ ॥ NOTES ON MALLI पासीत। 1. By विषयमापन &c, he 'sows the seed to describe 'Counsel' in this Canto. 2. शानच् is the substitute for खट after बज ending in सन्। 3. The अis by "तसं दम" otherwise "स्त्रोम्यो ढक्' would have prevailed (Charcha ). a coming after हुन, there is सम्प्रसारण and दीर्घ (Charcha). 5. There is अव्ययीभाव by "लमयेन-"Charcha); or बमि is कर्मप्रवचनौब by अमिरभागें (Charcha), and in connec- ·[ Sl.1. द्वितीयः सर्ग: ३ are tion with it there is द्वितीया in चैद्यम्। 6. शz is the affix by "हिषो-"Charcha); and षष्ठी is optionally barred by "हिष."-(Charcha', 7. Because they conflicting and both are apparently unavoidable. Sara-नारदवाकात अशौकतञ्च हरिया चैदाभियान प्राप्तञ्च युधिष्ठिरस्य राजसूर्य समाहानम्। युगपदेव पुनथु यात्रा यज्ञयावा च न सम्भवतः ; वा एतयोः कायां इति विनृशन् हरिःनिथयं नाध्यगच्छत् ॥ १॥ CHARCHA. 1. यियक्षमाणेन-यष्टम इति इति यज+सन् + लट स्थाने शानच - यियक्ष (सन्नन्तधातु)+शानव = थिय क्षमाणः wishing to perform sacrifice. तेन । Qual. पार्थ न । 2. आहतः-आ +हज + कमणि inrited. Qual. विषन् । Malli's सम्प्रभारपदीची refers to the following steps ;- आ+ +क्त आ+हुए+क; this is by सम्प्रसारण. e. the substitution of sfora i Now 3 become 3 by geen giving +हु+त = श्रा+है+त। This is दी। The rule is "हलः' = 'हल उत्तरस्य सम्प्रसारणरस्य दी: पात । 3. पार्थन-पृथा ia a nane of कुन्तौ । पृथायाः अयम् इति पृथा+ अण = पार्थः । तेन । Refers to युधिष्ठिर। Malli's rule "तस्य दम्" means- अण_ is attached to a प्रातिपदिक in the sense तस्य इदम् meaning-this is related to him. तस्स and इदम are mere representatives ; so तसा includes रखाः also, and. इदम, stands also for इयम and अयम । Thus derived, पार्थ . means 'related to get hence includes 'son' also, because the son is related to the mother. Malli explains the Decessity for this round about derivation in preſeto the direct exposition पृधाया अपत्यम, saying “अन्यथा-"| He means that this वाक्य gives पृथा +ठक पार्थ या not पृथा+अण् पार्थ: because as he says, अण is barred by rence .

·६ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. others :mir tim-रुकाचा चान्द्री प्रियं विधत [ Quite frre : ne imcra 39 the cou5 as it is seen every day. when rising, a tie 230n rising with Vrihaspati { Juriter : ast Sika (Terus) in her trail ].9. Prose- अमो अभिनमः गुरुकायानुई चान्द्रीं श्रियं विधत.. उहवम भामाई मदः सदन । २: Eng.-Fortamith, math tachara and Sirin (Balaram). he repairel :7the corecii-130m bearing the lustre of the mosa exterizz tłe sis with Trihaspati and Sukra in attendance. Beng,-কর্তব্য স্থির করার জন্য তিনি উদ্ধব ও বলরামকে ডাকিয়া একসঙ্গে মন্ত্রগৃহে প্রবেশ করিলেন, যেন বৃহস্পতি ও শুক্রের সহিত আকাশে চন্দ্র উদিত হইলেন। Expl.-Placed in a fis, Heri sent for Uddhava and Balarama ior & cousultation and together the three entered the council room. Also see Prak. 2. Mali-एवं मनोज (? जं) सन्दं हसुपन्यस्य मन्त्रीचितदेशमाह सावि 11 अथ सन्द हानन्तरम 'सी' हरि 'अभनम:' [पुर्ववत् अध्ययोभावः कर्मप्रवचनायव वा हितयाः ] 'गुरुकायौ' वृहम्पतिशुक्रौ 'अनुगौ अनुयायिनी या गया गोपपतिर्धिषणो गुरुः' इति, 'शुको देतागुरुः काव्यः' इति च अमरः] चन्द्रन दमा चान्द्रों श्रियं विभत्' [ अव श्रोतुयां शियन इति निदर्शनाभेदः 3. 'उदवसीरियां साईम्' उहवरामाभ्यां सह 'सदः' सभाम, “आमदत' अगमत । [सदैव डि 'पृषादि-' इति च लेरडार्दिशः। अब मनु-'गिरिपृष्ठ समारहा प्रासादं बा रहोगतः । अरण्य नि.शलाके वा मन्वयेदविभावितः' इति] राजसदसः प्रासादत्वादिवि भावः । 1. Having thus referred to perplexity which gives occasion for counsel, he by साई म् &c. speaks of thar proper place for counsel 2. अव्ययोभाव, or हितोया through .

·Sl. 2] द्वितीयः सर्गः a 4*99nta as before (see facta, sl. i!. 3. We have a variety of निदर्शना, because t has to be taken as श्रीतुला : 4. We hare 25, after , and then fea is replaced by अङ, by the rule 'पुषादि-' (Char. .. 5. The king should discuss policy in secret, unnoticed by others on the top of a hill, within a room, or in a lonely wood. Sara-अथ सन्दिहानो हरिः नियमिच्छन् बलेन उड्वेन च सह मन्त्र- भवन विवेश ।। CHAROHA 1. उद्धव ete.-Uddhava was one of the Yadaras,.. being son of ¢agte who is supposed to bare been an uncle of वसुदेव । He was one of Krishna's seniors and a favourite:: सौर isलाइन्न । सः अस्ति अन्य प्रहरणाचन इति Attefa henne att a name ef Balarama, the elder brother of Krishna. तान्नाको मुघल्ली हली' इतामरः । Also comp, the name हलायुध । उड़वश्च सीरी च उहवमौरिणी, दबन्द। ताभ्याम : We do not get agte, because उद्धव being the senior “अमाहितं प्राक परतीति वक्तव्यम" applies and उद्धव leads in the compound. 3. भासदत्-आ+सद + लुङ, तिप । सौदति, ससाद, सत्साति। Malli's rule in full is “पुषादिद्यातादाल दितः परमं पदेषु । सद is read . in the धातुपाठ as सद्ल from which g is dropped it is therefore area and the rule applies. 3. गुरु &c.---गरु is हम्पति ; कान्य is शुक। अनुगकृतीति अनु + गम् +ड करि अनुग & follower. गुरुश्च काव्यच 'गुरुकायौ, तो अनुगौ यस्यां वाम्, बहु-1 Qual. श्रियम् । Note that Malli, has terf not yet! This is necessary because y and per did not follow the Sri, but in the matter of that Sri there was the following of Ta and ·शिपालवधम् ( Sl. 2. moon. *! Vote also the compound is 7991 and not 972T This is due to ths Vartika na gigantra are the Tof being a while the of 4 is TE1 We cannot appeal to "'-, because gefa and yet, were of equal rank. Also see Remark below. 4. Fantas - Forumas +Taft Qual. et We do not get ferea, because the root being HTC the prohibition : applies, and we get faza! 5. E.-TE 144 sfat + freteni sta present of FTA, 1 Qual. FER.1 Remember was dark other is white ; and then try if you can, to reconcile with these facts the statement art face faca su i The fact that T and are were following, tends to make rather the moon whiter if possible, because T, 1. .. Jupiter and 1 i. e. Venas are both brilliant and white. Also see Bemærk below. 6, fara:--See T, SI, I. for at eta Qoal the fefafa understood, the construction being ufum far or FEIA &c., fyzin faagi 7. Remark_The simile is not happy ; # is dark while it is white. For the comparison implied, see Prat, above and the Beng. where we have followed Malli, and made Uddhava and Balarama follou Hari. This violates etiquette-Uddhava and Balarama being senior to Hari; it is expected that Hari should follow them I do not think the poet is here guilty of indecoruz. The interpretation pat apon this como pound 1A by Malli, seems unnatu ral. The exposition that strikes one at first sight here is a ·( Sl. 3 featur: H: teresanta which makes glowin, dazzling Hari follow his seniors as be ought to. Such Hari wore it is connection with राम and उद्धव । 8. Voice. Fakap... qafe ! 3. The three in the Council hiall. 415EART EMA: Trap agayati व्यद्योतिष्ट सभावद्यामसो नरशिखिवयी ॥ ३ ॥ Prak. - The Cat Reifar ( Those three mon blazed like the three scrificial fires ). But sacrificial fires have to be brought together and they blaze on an altar-epügat Tienfae [Those three also were brought together by the gravity of the situation and the council-room itself was their altar ). Bate sacrificial fires are lighted for the good of the world- मगत: शान्तये जाज्वलामाना नरशिखवयो [ These three also blazed to bring peace to the world by the measures they were going to discuss ). 3. Plose-up segat al CAT et Fefafenat HET Zafar I RI Eng, On the altar of the council-ball, glowed. that three-menbewed fire-of-men, assembled and blazing mightily for the peace of the world. 3. Beng.-তাহারা একত্র হইলে পর মনে কইল ব্ৰেতাগ্নি আহৃত হইয়াছে। সভাগৃহই ঐঅগ্নির বেদি,আর ঐঅগ্নিও তৎকালে ত্রেতাগন স্যায় জগতের মঙ্গলের জন্য অলিতেছে। ৩। Expl.-They had assembled there to discuss the momeutoas question of the welfare of the world and in this reepict resembled that three sacred fires that are lighted at sacrifices. Also see Prak 3, ·next खट " १. शिशपालवधम् ISL3 Moni-नावलामानेति। 'जगत. सन्तये अनुपद्रवाय समुपेयुषो मिखिता 'जावद्यमाना भूर चवन्ती "धातीर काची हलाई क्रियासमभिहारे घड ।" जतो बट । शानजादशाः । टार 1 ] 'असौ मराः पुरुषा एव शिखिन' अग्नयः तेषां "वया । दिवविभप्राम- इतादिना तया यजादश कृत "टिड ढाणव- इत्यादिना कपासमा पायानी मंच वैदिः यदिः परिष्कृता भूमिः-इत्यमरः] नसां 'व्यादीविष्ट दौम्यते' सम [“दा दमो लाङ' इति वा कपकाबहार31॥३॥ 1. We have यह by धारि-Charcha); attached and replaced by 4199 ! Lastly ta, follows. 2. We have तय replaced by अयच by “हि विभग्राम-' Charcha) and then 59 is attached by "fze- (Charcha). 3. The आत्मनेपद is optional by “यद भौ-“ (Charchay. The पबहार is रूपक here | CHARCHA 1. जाज्वलामाना-ज्व+यड + खटः स्थाने कतरि+टाप चियाम जाज्वल्य (सनायन चातु) + थानच +टाप नावामाना blazing. mighty. Qual. नरशिखिवयो। कियासमभिहार in Mallis rule means “frequency or excess of action. The role means the roots with one yowel only and beginaing with a consonant take या to imply कि यासमभिहार । 2. नमत-गम+विप कर्तरि जगत (See Canto I. sl. I), Though singular, it refers to all the three worlds. जावावेकवचनम् । शान्तय-शम लिन भावे शान्तिः Peace, तस्य । वादयं ४ौँ । Sacrificial fire also is lighted for the good of the world. * समुपेयुधौसम+उप+ बसु डोप खियाम those that bad . come together. Qual. नरशिखिवयो। The rule for * here is “fatam which sanctions the irregular formation डपेधिक्स (निपातन)। Com, "उपयुषी बापर्व मनखिन, sl. 32. Oanto I The three fires-ददि शानच. .. 11 ·SI. 4] द्वितीयः सर्गः १३ तथापि नु T The sense is that •of विकार, because finally we have a particular relation hare (Char) 2, The affis is वसिल, by the rule 'पर्यभि', and these are to be in the sense सर्व and उभय respectively ( Char ) 3 सर्व and पुरुष take 7 and 38, respectively. To has it in the sense वध, विकार, समूह and तेन हात । 4. Although in the Kamandakiya from the verse “निःस्तम्भ-"it is interred that the place of discussion should have no pillars about, yet that is only to secure Loneliness, Hence here the presence of pillars is no drawback. Sara-तदानों तेरपसारिताः सर्वेप्यनुचराः रबस्ता घु संकान्त : आत्मप्रतिबिम्ब त सानुचरा ईव अलत्यन्त । OHAROHA 1. रवस्तम्भ षु-रवानां स्तम्भाः pillars of gems, इतत्- तेषु। अधि मौ। Malli's remark 'fana' means that, the षष्ठी in रवानाम् instead of the meaning सम्बन्ध in general (शेष), has a particular (विशेष) sense such as खखामिभाव, अवयवावयविभाव &c. Here it means प्रकृतिविकारभाव । is the wafa and the faalai That is to say the pillars were made of gems, 2, संक्रान्त &c-सम+क.म् +ता करि संकान्ता: reflected. प्रविमीयते आभिः इति प्रति+मा+बड करो प्रतिमाः images, संकान्ताः प्रतिमा एषाम, वह-" 3. चकाशिर-कास+लिट दूर। कायते, चकारी, काधिश्चते, अकाशिष्ट 4. एकाकिनः--एक+बाकिनच, असहाय एकाकिन् unattended. 5. परितः-परि+Eि (मी) तसिब खार्थे all fround, The चभित.. here seems to be an interpolation in Malli. परित: doos not mean अभितः। पय॑भिभ्याच साभया' restricts the S. R-Sisu, II-2.

·१४ शिशुपालवधम् SI. 4] sense ::t: gladio: to she when afere is added. परत: 28236 मत भित: उभयतः । 6. हम-धामा समूहः इति पुरुष+उ पौरुषेयम् a lerowd. 7. Toice-..प्रति::रकाकिभिः कृतःचकी। 5. Seats Deeupied. अध्यामामासुस्तमपीठानि यान्यमी। तेरु कसरिक्रान्तत्रिकूटशिखरोपमा ॥ ५ ॥ Pra:.-: मरिनान्तविकटशिखरोपसाज [They bore resemblance risa tie three peaks of Jount Trikuta with a lion sented on each of then ]. Who bore it ?% अमी यानि उत्तइहम डानि अामामामः ते: जई [ Hari and his companions sot seaici oa three high seats of gold. These seats bore the resemblance ot...].5.1 Prose-अमी या न उत्त अहमपौठानि अध्यासामासुः तः कैसरिकान्तविकूट- शिखरोपमा फो। ५॥ Eng. Likeness of the three crests of Mount Trikuta mounted upon by licns was borne by the high pedestals of gold which they ocoupied. 5. Beng:-सा शबा रिनले उफ सूवामान उनमन कनि- লেন, যেন তিনটা সিংহ ত্রিকূটপর্বতের তিনটি শিখরে আসীন হইলা। Expl.-There they ( Hari etc) occupied three lofty golden seats which looked like the peaks of Mount Trikata sat upon by three lions. 5. Malli-पधासामासुरिति। 'मी' वयः यानि उत्तु इन्हमपीठानि' पास- नानि (?) अयासमासः' अधित : येषु उपविष्टा इत्यर्थः [अधिशील, स्थासा वर्मति कर्मत्वम् । पास उपवेशने। लिट । 'दयायास' तयामप्रवायः। 'कचानुप्रयुज्यते खिटि' इवासरनुप्रयोगः । 'आमप्रतायवद क्वोऽनुप्रयोगस्य इति बाम एव नियमात् पस्तनाबमनेपदम् ।1] : पौठे: 'कसरिभिः सिंहै: काताला ·31.5] द्वितीयः सर्गः १५ लिट । - विकूटस्य विकूटाग्रे : 'शिखराणाम् उपमा' सादृश्यम्' 'आई' अढ़ा [ वहः कर्मपि सन्प्रसारणम]। बौणि कूटानि अस्य इनान्वर्थ संज्ञा [ 'कूटोऽस्त्री शिखरं 'शङ्गम्' इतामरः। उपमालङ्कारः] ॥५॥ 1. The character of all is given by the rule fexit" (Char. ), fez is attached to 99 to sit down. आम् is the affix by the rule "दयायास" । अस follows by the rule "कच्चा-' (Char.); अस here does not take the आत्मनेपद, because the rule 'अाम्प्रत्यय-' is restricted to क alone. Sara-तुष ते विषु हेमपौठेषु भासत । ५ । CHARCHA 1. अध्यमासासुः-अधिािस्+लिट, उस् । पात पासासास- आसाञ्चके -आसाग्वभूव । आसिषाते, आसिष्ट । Here आम् is attached in लिट by दयागसश्च । This gives अध्यासाम +लिट । Then the rule "कश्चानु adds one of क भू अस. after पास। We now get अभ्यासाम + अस+लिट। Next the rule 'आमप्रताधवत' bars the आत्मनेपदी, restricting it to कञ् only. Thus अध्यासामासुः आध्यासाञ्चकिर अध्यासाम्बभूवुः are optional forms. 2. उत्तुङ्ग &c. SELF high. 696 gold. die stool. हेवः पोटानि हेमपौटानि seats of gold. इतत्-the षष्ठो implying विकार as in रबस्तम्भ, sI. 4. उत्न शानि हेमपीठानि कर्मचा-। तानि । कम of अध्यास-1 8. जहे-वह+लिट, ए कर्मणि। वहति-ते, उवाह-जह लिट घल उवहिध-वोढ़, वक्ष्यति-ते, अवाचौत -अबौढ । 4. केसरि &c.-कैसर manes. It is dental in this sense. 'सटायां कैसरो दन्यः'-Amaratika. The palatal कैशर means pollen of flowere. कैसराः सन्ति एषाम् इति कैसर इनि मत्व केसरिण: lions. कम+क्त कर्मणि कान्त topped. उप+मा+अङ भावे उपमा resemblance. विकूटस्य शिखराणि विकूटशिखराणि इवत्- कैसरिभिः -

·१८
शिशुपालवधम
[si.
5. विचना:-विचष्ट प्रति वि+चच+लाट कतरि बाहुलकात विचक्षणः
Tit, a clever speaker ; hence clever in general, Quar
हरिः. This derivation is after the न्यास whom Malli.
follows. Though लुट is enjoined in the भाव, करण and
अधिकरण बाधा only, it is here attached in the कनवाचा by
the rule 'अत्यनाटो बहुलम' which declares irregularity
in ना and Pटatxes; so that they are sometimes seen
in seases other than those in which they are enun-
ciated. Haradatta and after bim Bhattoji derive it
with युच ' in the क वाचा by the rule 'अनुदाते तच हलादः, चच
being indeed a अनुदान व root !
6, Voice-..विचक्षणेन हरिणा...स: विप्रतिष धः... ।
7. Hari began with a smile.
द्योतितान्त:सभैः कुन्दकुमलाग्रदतः स्मितः ।
स्वपितेवाभवत्तस्य शुद्धवर्णा सरखतौ॥ ७॥
Prak-तसा सरखती शुद्रवर्णा अभवत [ His Sarasvati appear--
ed in a clear complexion ]. How was that ?- सपिता
इव सरखती [It seemed as if Sarasvati had taken a bathy.
and with dirt thus removed, her •complexion improv-
ed ]. Whence the bath?-कुन्दकुमलायदत: तसा स्मितः सपिया
सरखती [ Hari's smile, while talking, exposed his teeth
which were white like the
white like the Kunda buds and
saraswati in a white light]. Light from smiles ?-
योतितान्नःसमः पित: [Certainly, light preceeded from
smiles. So much so that the whole interior of the
Council-room was lighted up ).
Pross-कुन्दडमलादतः तस्य सरखती मोवितान्तःसमैः स्मितः स्वपिताः
कशुबवर्ण अभवत ॥ ७॥

·SI. 7]
द्वितीयः सर्गः
१८
Eng.--Of him with teeth like the tips of Kunda-
buds, the Sarasvati (speech ) appeared in a clear com-
plexion, washed as it were by smiles that lighted up
the interior of the Council-room.
Beng.-ঈষদ্ধান্তের সহিত হরি বলিতে লাগিলেন। কুল
কলিকার ন্যায় শুভ্র তাহার দন্তাগ্র প্রকটিত হইল। দশ-প্রভায় সভা-
গৃহের অভ্যন্তর উদ্ভাসিত হইল ও তাহার কথা গুলি যেন সেই প্রভায়
রাত হইয়াই শুদ্ধবর্ণ হইল। ৭।
Expl.-Hari spoke with a smile which slightly es-
poged his teeth the brilliance of which lighted up the
interior of the Councilhall, His words were flawless
as if purified by the bath of that light. 7.
Mali-योतितति। कुन्द माधभवः पुष्पविशेषः [ 'माध्य' कुन्दम्'
इत्यमरः]1 कुन्दकुमलागाणि इव दत्ता यसा 'कुन्दकुद मलाग्रहतः, ['अग्रान्तशुद्ध-
शुधवषवराह भाच इति अग्रान्तपूर्वपदवहुब्रोह: समासान्नो वैभाषिकी दतादेशः
(दवादशः)?1] 'तमा हरे: 'सरखती अन्तःप्रधाना सभा 'अन्तःसना' सभा.
मान्तरमितार्थ : सा 'योतिता' प्रकाशिता यस्त : सनपिता इव चालिता इव
[ स्नातेण प्रतात ता 'अति हो' इवादिता पुगागमः। 'मिता नखः'2]
'शुद्धवर्णा' स्फटाक्षरत्वात स्वच्छकान्ति: 'अभवत' [अब खाभाविकवर्ण शुद्ध :
स्नान तुकत्वमुत प्रचाते 3 ]। मितपूर्वाभिभाषी हरिरिति भावः ॥ ७ ॥
1. Here by the rule 'अग्रान्त the substitute an is
treated as a समासान्त to the बहुव्रीहि, the पूर्वपद having अग्र-
final in it (Char). १, न is the affix after वा with णिच
attached.
पुका, comes in by 'अति हो-
'अति हो। The short
vowel is substituted by ffaat" (Char). 3. Here the
surmise is that the purity of composition, which was
natural, was due to a bath,
Sara -प्रभाषव 'चासौ मितपूर्वम। ततो दशनप्रभाभिः मन्वभवनमालो-
वितमभूत ॥ ७॥

·SI.] २० शिशुपालवधम् CHURCH or 1, झोतिन - णिच + क्त कणि घोवित lighted. अन्तर is 12 अधिकरण धान अञ्चय-ere used in the sense of मध्यम् interior. अनाप्रधान सभा अन्तःसमा interior of the council- समय-!e शानमाथिव: समाया: अन्तःसभा, राजहत देन्बाह अन्तःशब्दम्य पूर्वनिपातः। दौतिता अन्तःसभा एभिः बहु-। ने:! Qual सिमत:। 2. कुन्द do.-कुन्द a white flower. कुमन्द bud. कुन्दाना कुलन्दा नि, इतत्-: तयाम अग्राणि the tips of Kunda buds. इतन-1B लक्षणा, transference of epithets this means कुन्दकुशवागाणि दुव like कुन्दकुमलाय। तादृशा दन्ता अस्य कुन्दकुमलायदन्तः or कुन्द कुमन्वायदन् having teeth like the tips of &c. बहु-। Qual aa which refers to Hari Frey is optionally replaced by दव (दत्) by अग्रान्त-' in बहु-the पूर्वपद ending in अय, or being one of शुद्ध &c. The ऋ of दर is dropped, the प्रातिपदिक here being कुन्दकुमलाग्रदत् which is declined-दन-दन्ती-दन्तः &c. like a शवन्त word 8, सित:-The idea has already occured in 'सित सिविधा-', in Canto I, s1.25. अनुक्त कर्चा of सपिता । 4. सपिता-सा+विच कि कमपि स्त्रियाम् । Qual. सरस्वती । The steps indicated by Malli. are-सा+णिच साप +णिच । The rule on this point, in full, is 'अति' छीवलौरोक यौमाघातां पुडौं-when पिच follows, आकारान्त roots and the roots च, हो &c. get the augment पुक (प) Next सा is optionally treated as मित् when no उपसर्ग precedes ( 'लास्नाव- 79*') leading to afiat or wafuar i But with उपसम, say the only form is प्रस्नापिता । 5, अवर्ष-शुद्धः वर्थः अस्याः, बहु There is pun here. भदोष faultless%3; also शुध white. व is पचर an a ·81.8] द्वितीयः सनः २१ letter ; also 69 colour, complexion. So 790f may mean either अदोषाक्षरा or शुधरूपा। Qual. सरखती। 6. सरखती-सरखती is supposed to have sprung from Brahman's mouth. The word means speech and also the presiding deity of speech. "सरखती सरिङ्गे। वाच्चापगायाँ श्रीरव गौवागदेवतयोरपि"। उक्त अणिक कर्म of the किया in स नपिता । 'Thus सरखती भातवती without णिच. । ना being अकर्मक, its अखिका becomes कर्म by the rule "गतिवुद्धिप्रताबसानार्थी शब्दकर्मा- कर्मकाणामणिकर्ता सणौ।' Thus सि मतानि सरखतौं खपितवन्ति with पिच attached. Changing the roice मिते : सरखती मपिता । This too carries a pun. It means both वाग देवी and वाक speech. Hence शुदवर्ण सरखती- अदोषाचरा वाक, or शयपा बाग दैवी । 'The latter is a fact. Compare “सर्व शुक्ला सरस्ववी,” “या कुन्द्रेन्द्र तुषारहारधवला" &c. 7. Voice......सरखत्या नपितया शु वर्ण या अभूयत । 8. I speak but to hear you speak. भवहिरामवसरमदानाय वांसि नः । पूर्वरङ्गः प्रसङ्गाय नाटकीयस्य वस्तुनः ॥ ८॥ Prk-भवद्भिराम अवसरप्रदानाय नः वांसि [My words are only to introduce your speech. They invite discussion and by no means give the decision ). What is that like?-नाटकीयस्य वस्तुनः प्रसङ्गाय पूर्वरङ्गः [ They are like the prologue of a drama which does not relate but merely introduces the story of the drama ). 8. Prose-भदि गराम अवसरप्रदानाय नः वासि। पूर्वरकः नाटकीयस्य वस्तुनः प्रसजाय॥८॥ Eng. My words are to create an occasion for your remarks. The prologue is for the introduction of the matter of the drama.8.

·शिशुपालवधम् [si.' Beng.-আপনাদিগকে বলিতে অবসর দিব বলিয়াই আমি বলিতে যাইতেছি। নাটকের বিষয়ের অবতারণা করার জন্যই পূৰ্ব্বরজের चवमाना। Expl-See Prak. abore. Halmi-कायां विप्रतिषध निवेद्य वन स्वमतमावेदयिषान् पण्डितमानित्वं तावत, परिहरवि भवद्विगमिति। 1 'भवट्रािं' युभवाचाम अवसरमदानाय प्रमननाय इताथ: 'नः अमाक 'वासि । सिद्धान्तोन्नयनाथ मुचान्त न तु सिद्धान्तत्वं न 2 दूतार्थः। तथाहि पूर्व रज्यते अस्मिन् इति पूर्वरङ्गः नाव्य- शान्ता । तत म्यं कर्म अपि पूर्वरजाः इति दशरूपकै । अतः पूर्वरङ्को नाम राप्रधानाखो १) रविघ्नशान्तिकारी नान्दौपाठगीतवादिवानकाङ्गविशेषो (विशिष्टो नाच्यादी कर्तव्यः कर्मविशेष: [तदुक्तं वसन्तराजीधे-'यना- व्यवस्तुनः पूर्वरङ्गविनोपशान्तये । कुभीलवाः प्रकुर्वनि पूर्वरङ्ग प्रकौतित: 3॥], स पर्वरङ्गः नाटकभव 'नाटकीय तव व मिनाथ: [वृद्धाच्छः । ন प्रायन-'इति (? प्रायन्-इति) ईयादशः] तसा वसा 'वस्तुनः प्रहत्तसा (१) प्रसङ्काय प्रसञ्चनाय प्रवत नाय इति यावत, अतः प्रथमवादो न दीपाय इति भावः [ प वरदः प्रस्तावना इति रसराजः। तचिन्ताम् । पूर्व विधायादी सूत्रधार विनिर्गते। प्रविश्य तहदपरः कामास्थापयन्नटः ॥ प्रथम पूर्वर- ततः प्रस्तावनेति च। प्रारम्भ सर्वनाख्यानामवन सामान्य-मिष्यते। इति दशरुपकायतमविरोधात + इति । अव हरिवाकापूर्वरङ्गयोः प्रसञ्जकत्व खरूपसानानाना वाकाइये शब्दान्तरण पृथङनिदेशात प्रतिवस्त पमालङ्कारः। तबच तु उक्तम5]॥८॥ 1. About to state his own views after stating the conflist, he discards pedantry by भवद्विगराम् &c. 2. Are stated to introduce the decision, they are not the decision itself. 3. So it is said in the Vasantarajiya- "Parvaranga is what the actors do before the performance of a drama to remove obstructions to the staging. 4. Rangaraja says पूर्वरङ्ग is प्रस्तावना । This is doubtful, because it clashes with statements in the Dasarupaka ete, Such as-"The सूवघार having gone out after finishing the geor, another actor looking like him enters. - ·S18] द्वितीयः सर्गः भवन्ती मनाते तच्छ, भवदिगरः your and introduces the drama"; again-This much is common to all dramas at the commencement, viz. the पूर्वरङ्ग is performed first then follows the प्रस्तावना । 5. Here the अलङ्कार is प्रतिवन्तु पमा, because the common attribute of हरिवाक्य and पूर्वरज, vis, the character of an Introduction, is separately stated in two different language. The definition is already given. Sara-यदव मया उचाते नासो सिद्धान्तः किन्तु मदुक्ति श्रुत्वा कि वा घणार्थ म एव ॥ ८॥ OHARCHA 1. भवगिराम-भवती: गिर: statements, इतत्-तासाम् । शेषे षष्ठी, related to अवसर- 2. अवसर &c.-अवसरताधिन् इति अव+म+ध अधिकरणे संशायाम् अवसर opportunity. अवसरस्य प्रदानम्, इतत्-। तौ । तादर्थे ४ौँ । 3. पूर्वरङ्गः-पूर्व रज्यते अधिन् इति पूर्व+रञ्ज घन अधिकरणे पूर्वरता, उपपदतत्- | Or रजाते अस्मिन् रङ्गः; पूर्वश्चासौ रङ्गश्च, कर्मधा | We do not get रागः, because नलोप is enjoined in भाववाच्य and करणवाच्य (of चत्र) only ('पनि च भावकरणयोः)। 4. प्रसङ्काय-प्र+सन वन भावे प्रसङ्गः introduction. तम। arcul, if 7 is taken as अकर्मक only; or, 'तुमथाश भाववचनात् is both सकर्मक and अकर्मक। For सकर्मक use compare '(तेन) अवसतः पितुस्ते ऽद्य मतः स्कन्धे भुजङ्गमः' = Mahabharata : 'पुन सर्व समासना'...Mana, भूयः स भूमेरमाससञ्ज-- Raghar. But it is immaterial whether the root सज्ज सकर्मक or अकर्मक। The rule 'तुमर्थाचapplies to all roots in general, va roots not excepted; Thus शयनाय यतते = शयितुं यतते; मरणाय अावस्यति मर्नुमधावसति though sit and V are roots. In fact the rule. applies wherever gut is available. So we prefer to apply 'तुमर्थाच्च' here.

·शिशुपालवधम् [sI.9 नाटकीयस-नटनम, इति नट+घञ् भावे नाट: acting नाट एवं नाटकम् actirs. 'कचित खाधिकाः प्रकृतितो लिङ्गवचनान्यतिवन्त' इति की बल्बमBr transference of epithets, this is taken to mean that which requires acting. . e, drama. Or Faila नट+महन्न कर नाटकः an actor, an actor. By transterence of epiteets this means the work which the actor stages, Sarsma. Or नटनीति नट+पच् कर्तरि नटः। स एव नटकः । तस्य इदम, जवि (i.e.adrana) मटक+अप नाटकम adrama. This derivation requires no triesterence of epithets (999) and is to be prsierred. नाटके भवनम, इनि नाटक+छ नाटकीयम् details in the ārama. वमा । 'व.डाच्छ.' means that छ is attached to Words in plichtbe first rowel is yg orti Malli's second rule in full isआयनयौनौययः फटखच्चयां प्रतायादीनाम् .. फट, ख.छ. घ् !eading in a प्रताय are replaced by पायन एय, ईन् ईय, and प्रय respectively. 6, वस्तुनः-वस्तु subject matter, स्य। शेष षष्ठी related to प्रसहाय ; or कमपि छदयोगा षष्ठी (if सच is सकर्मक)। Voice बचोभिः (भूयते ) पूर्वरङ्गण ( भूयते )। 9. My absence does not matter to Yudhishthira. करदोकतभूपालो भात्टभिर्जित्वरै दिशाम् । विनाप्यस्मदलम्भृष्णुरिज्यायै तपसः सुतः ॥ ४ ॥ Park-तपसः (धम मा सुतः इज्याय अख भूषाः [Yudhishthira, the son of Tapas, will no doubt celebrate the sacrifice without a hitch), But towards this be relies on your Support- अगत् विना अपि पवं भू. [Oh, he is strong enough to prevent hitch even without my help ]. How so ?.. करदौरतभूपाल: सपसः सुतः [ Hitch is to be apprehended from rival ·81.9 91 द्वितीयः सर्ग: २५. kings. Such there are none, because all other kings are but his Fassals paying him tribute ). How can you say that ?--दिशां जित्वर: भाभिः करदौलतभूपालः [ Do you forget that bis brothers had conquered all the quarters and contributions come from all other kings ] 9. Prose-दिशा जित्वरैः थाभिः करदोकतनृपालः तपसः सुतः (धर्मस्य पुनः युधिष्ठिरः अस्मत विनां अपि इजाय अन्न भूणुः ॥ ॥ Eng, -The son of Tapas, with kings rendered tributary by brothers, the conquerors of the Iquarters, is competent for the sacrifice even without me. 9. Beng-ধৰ্ম্মপুত্র যুধিষ্ঠির ভ্রাতৃগণের সাহায্যে দিগ্বিজয় করিয়া সমস্ত রাজমণ্ডলকে কররূপে পরিণত করিয়াছেন। আমি না গেলেও তিনি নির্বিঘ্নে যাগ সম্পন্ন করিতে পারিবেন। ৯। Espl.-The kings are all under subjugation of Yudhishthira. So none of them can oppose the performance of his sacrifice. My absence will not therefore matter to him.9. Malli-सम्प्रति खमतमाह। करदौलतेति। दिशां जित्वरः जयशीले ['इण नश:जसत्ति म्यः करप'। कुद्योगात कम णि षष्ठी ] 'बारभिः' भौमादिभिः इंतुभिः करदाः षष्टभागप्रदाः [भागधयो बलिः करः' इवामरः (?) ततः शिः। उादिचिडाचश्च इति गतिदशाया 'कुगतिप्रादयः' इति निवासमास: 1]। अकरदाः करदाः सम्पयमानाः कता करदीकृताः भुपालाः यस्य सः करदौलतभूपाव मण्डलः 'तपसः सुतः' धर्म पुनः ['तपशन्द्रायणादौ खाइमें लोकान्तरऽपि चं इति विश्वः ] 'अस्मत, विना असमाविना अपि अपि इतार्थ': [ 'पृथम्बिना नाना-'इत्यादिना तौयाविकल्पात, पञ्चमी ] इजाय यागाय [ वजावे काप । 'वचिखपि- इतादिना सम्प्रसारणम् । 'नमःखप्ति-तपादिना चतुर्थों ] 'अवं समर्थः भूषण : भवनशीलः [ 'भूषविता' इतामरः। लाजिस्था गमः' इति गस प्रतायः। 'कडिति च इताव मकारप्रवेषात. गुणाभावः । तथाच नयादिताः तवैव-गकारोऽपि चल भूतो निर्दिश्यते । अती. मेवयावे व कार्यान यचयावा इति भावः ] utu ·शिसपालवधम् 3.91 " - 1. To this is estacked. It is a नितासमास by the rule 'कुगति-', was enis in 'चव being a गति by the rule if Char! . Tte affis is me, by " गुण aces not take place, because ग. is attached to the rule-ai Taas says stifear on this very rule 'मtos is mentioned in the shape of a चर्' (Char) Sara-धावृभिः सहायबान् युधिष्ठिरः असन्निहितेऽपि मयि सम्पन्नयाग एकसान। CHARCHA 1. करही etc.-कर tripate- करं ददति इति कर+दा+क करि करदा: paying tribute, उपपदतत -। भुवं पालयन्ति इति भू+पा+ विच अण कर्तरि भूपालः kings, उपपदतत्- | अकरदाः करदाः सम्पद्यमानाः कृताः इति करदचिव क त कणि करदोकता: rendered tributary, गतितन-which is a नितासमास। करदौकताः भूपाला यसा बहु-। Qual, मुतः। पा becomes पाल with the augment ल क when पिच is attached. The rule 'उद्यादि-" means that words of the उयादि class, and words ending in चूि and डाच are technically called गति। The rule 'कुगति- that the word कु and those known as गति and also the af prefixes form compounds of the fajaayeu class. 3, वारभि:-Malli, has हेतौ रतीया। करणे तौया will answer at least equally well. 3. निवर:-जि+करर कर्वरि साधकारिणि जित्वर: thoroughly subjugating #1 Qual. Hiera: I Malli takes a la करप which is objectionable, becauase no habit is implied. 4. दिशाम-दिश+किन कर्मणि दिशः the quarters, तासाम । अनुक्त कर्म पि षष्ठौ owing to the na in जित्वरैः । 5. प्रखत-अस्माभिः and पास मान् correct, The rule in full being 'पबिनानानामिस्वतीयायतरस्याम'। means ·SI. 10] हितीयः सर्गः 6. अलम-An अव्यय here implying सामध्ये। Hence बलम here is समर्थः । बलं भूषणु means समर्थों भविता । 7. भूषण :-भू गण कर्तरि साधुकारिणि भूषणः will very well become. No इट; the rule 'अय कः किवि' prohibits इट। Here too Mali, has शोलार्थ । The form expected is भीशुः with re: in Valli says that affises that drop 27 do not cause y or sf i This is by the prohibition '#fs-fa pl It may be thought that the prohibition speaks of ai and 3 only and not of 57 also. This is an error, the rule has ग also in it, Thus गश्च कश्च डच gives ग क's as a इन्ह। But ग क = क क ङ by सन्धि, because ग the तृतीयवर्ण becomes क the प्रथमवयं when क follows, Next ककङ yields the rule 'क कङिति च' with a double ; चर means वर्गप्रथम वर्ण... । 8. दून्याय-यज+काप भावे इज्या sacrifice, तस्यै । अल योगात चतुर्थों by the rule 'नमःखसिम्बधाखाहाल वषडयोगा। IIalli's rule in full is 'वचिस्खपियजादौनां किति'-the roots वच, खप and those of the यजादि class take सम्प्रसारण, ई, e, change य into y a into3 and 1 into when an affix dropping i follows. Thus यन here becomes पूज। 9. Voiee भूपालन...सुतेन.. मुगुना (भविष्यते)। 10. Remark-The object of the verse is to show that attendance at sacrifice is avoidable, because Hari's absence from it makes no material difference towards the result, so far as Yudhishtira is concerned. 10. Sisupala cannot be ignored. उत्तिष्ठमानस्तु परो नोपेक्ष्यः पथ्यमिच्छता । समौ हि शिष्ट राम्नातो बत्स्यन्तावामयः स च ॥१०॥ Proke_परस्तु उत्तिष्ठमानः न उपेच्यः [On the other hand, an ·२८ शिशुपालवधम् - [S1.10 . . enens arrinin streagih cannot be overlooked ). WEas eam?-पथम, इच्छता न उपयः [He who. consult: kis swa 5001, cannot overlook such an enemy; for the the enemy will soon become more than mata ir Lim 1. Set one must not be hasty-AY! च बच्चन्न समौ हि शिष्टः काबाती [ Such an enemy is by the. Frise, whened to a disease that is about to develop. Both are to be suppressed before development. Hence. I may neglect the inviation of Yudhisthira but cannot igrore Sisupala ]. 10. Prose-पथ्यम इफ्ता उचिठमानः परः न उपचाः। (हि) वत्सान्ती भामयः स च शिष्टः समौ आयातौ । or परस्तु उत्तिष्ठमानः पथ्यम इच्छता न उपेचाः। आमयः स च वत् सान्तौ शिष्टः समौ हि आचातौ ॥१०॥ Eng.-But an enemy rising is not to be slighted or neglected by one wishing one's own good. For, he and * disease, 'about to develop, are by the wise, declared as. slike. 10 Expl..See Prak Berag.—পক্ষান্তরে যিনি নিজের হিত চান তিনি শত্রু বাড়িয়া চলিয়াছে দেখিয়া উদাসীন থাকিতে পারেন না। প্রাজ্ঞরা বলেন রােগ ও শত্রুকে বাড়িতে দিলে ফল তুল্যই হয়। ১০ | Matli-मनु यज्ञान्त नैवयावायाम् उभयानुसरण स्यात् । तवाह विष्ट मान इति 11 उत्तिष्ठमानः बईमानः [उदोऽनुईकमणि इत्यामनेपदम ] 'परः शव : पधः अनपेत पथ हितम आरोग्यञ्च इच्छवा पुसा इति शेषः न उपचाःन गैदासीनान द्रष्टव्यः । कुतः? हि यस मात वत'सान्तौ वाई धमाशी [बटर सजा इति सदार्दशः 'बडाः सासनोः इति विभाषया परस पदम । न हृदभातुर्मावि दूडभावः 8] आमयः व्याधिः [रोगव्याधिगदामयाः पतामरः] सः शन: च शिष्ट: नौविज्ञ: समी तुलाबत्ती गावाती पाखाती। अस्सीयसोऽयर डि महानर्धाय रोगवत । अतस्तसापच्यत्वादभयानुस तिः कुतः । वि भाव 31 [उपभावकारः] ॥ १० ॥ " ·Sl. 10 ] faiz: : 1. He says 387. &c. co the point that both the duties are represented if march to victory is andertaken after the sa zrilce. 5. 5a ( 37 and 7a) being substituted for b: -'; we have optionally the परम्पद by 'हड्दाः- 1 52 is absent owing to the prohibition 81–"! (Char). 3. (Char). 3. The sense is that the growth of even a small enemy, like that of a disease, is dangerous ; so, such an enemy being incapable of neglect, how can both the duties be observed ? CHAROHA 1. ST8A1:-++47 m'f rising. Valli's rule for the are here means स्था preceded by उद takes the 224if no upward motion is implied. The Tule is modified by the Varttika's Faffa - the आत्मनेपद requires the presence of ईहा (wish, motive, object &c.) Thus "agresta no 79101 fa agta- Sakuntala, Act. II. Qual 2. Implies # difference. Attention to sacrifice is optional, not so (RC) the attention to enemy. Malli omits II 3. 5aa:-39+fatwa afu negligible. 4. Tra course, 04 FT94, fa afer +9 900 that which has not deviated from the right course ; hence that whieh is proper, that which is beneficial, &c. Malli's erax is in accordance with tbe rule piemeera' i Comp. re in the sense of 979: in 'tare al-Sakuntala Act 11. Malli takes it in a double sange applying to fastity and also anfera (sick ), Thus gent wholesome fea (farurity ), also 925 S. R.-Sisu---3 ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 11 तो। convalescence : 129 secona sense repaires some twisting of पया in the sense sicks diet. The sick are starren but the corralescous get sica-diet. 3. ममो-Egral. Equality is relative. Note that सम has to be preticated c as least two things. *a, is ** carries ro sense. प्रामय is मम is also meaningless. शव, and आमय: are मम is intelligible, Qual. आमयः and सः Jaintly. अनयः सः च is equivalent to तो by एकशेष । Hence tae duati: समी: 6. भिड.-शामnstruct+त कर्मणि शिष्ट trained. तेः। वाता-पानात कर्मणि आवात declared. Qual. आमयः and य: jointly. ISee समो)। 8. वन स्यन्ती-बध+ लुटः स्थाने शव = व स्थन् growing. 'तो Qual, श्रामयः and स: jointly (See मसौ), वर्धते, वर्ध, वत् स्थति- बहिस्थने, भवहिष्ट-अचत । -अषत । वृध being आमनेपदी, We expect शानच not a! But the rule 'बा:- gives the परम पदम् optionally to हत, वृध पध, स्वन्द and कप when स्व or सन् follows. Also the root is सेट ; why not then वद्धि स्वन्ती in the acting with a ? The answer is, the is, the rule bars इट in the परस्मैपद । Hence the forms बत्स्यन्नौ and वर्धिषामाणौ। 9. श्रामयः सच-We eannot have and write तदामयौ because the rule 'त्यदादौनि सबैनि ताम्' malkes एकशेष compulsury in such cases. If the rule had not said निताम् we could have obtained optionally an एकशेष or & इन्द with the same वाक्य, vie., पामयश्च स च । 10. च-Implies इतरेतरयोगः,..., joint action. Hence dual in the qualifying spithets समी, आमादौ and वत स्वन्ती। with separate action अन्वाचय etc...., when predication is of each of the constituents separately 'नवृदया ·ISL 11] द्वितीयः सर्गः ३ we should get singular as in 'अतिथिर्वालक व राजा भार्थ्या वर्थव च। अस्ति नाति न जानाति देहि देहि 'सुन, पुनः।' सुजौ मन्न सुविचक्षणः सतः सुसाशिता स्त्री नृपविः सुषेवितः । विचिन्ता चोक्त सुविचार्य यत कृतं सदीर्घकालेऽपि न याति विक्रियाम ॥' etc. 11. Voice इच्छन् उत्तिष्ठमान' परन उपेक्षत ।...आम्यं तम शिष्टाः -चावातवन्तः। 11. I resent the world's wrongs मा न दूये सात्वतोसूनुर्यन्मद्यमपराध्यति । यत्तदन्दह्यते लोकमदोदुःखाकरोति माम् ॥ ११ ॥ Pras.-यत् सात्वतीसूनुः महाम अपराध्यति (वतः) न ये [ I overlook personal wrongs at the hands of my kingman Sisupala, the son of my father's sister ]. Then what is it that you mind ?--यत्त लोक दन्दह्यते पदः मां दुःखाकरोति [I am grieved to see that he oppresses the world ). Prose-सात्वतीसूनुः (शिशुपालः) मह्यम अपराधाति (ः) न । लोक दन्दह्यते (इति) यव, अदः मां दुःखाकरोति ॥ ११ ॥ Eng,-I grieve not that Satvati's son wrongs me. But that he oppresses the world, this is what offends ॥ me. Beng-পিতৃঘসার পুত্র হইয়াও শিশুপাল আমার অনিষ্ট করিতেছে তাহাতে আমার দুঃখ নাই, কিন্তু সে জগতের পীড়া জন্মাইতেছে, ইহাই ক্রোধের বিষয় ॥১১ Expl.-See Prak. above. Mali-नव (नवंबं) स्वार्थ परत्वदोषः लोकानुग्रहपरत्वादस्याप्रहत्ते- रितवायनाह ननि 1 । सत्वतः अपवा स्त्री 'सात्वती' नाम हरीः पित वसा [ 'उत्सा- दिभोऽन' ] तस्याः सूनुः' चैद्यः । बन्धु रपि खलो न म ष्यते इति भावः। यत् महम अपराधयति' हय ति इति यावत, [ कधद्रह ' इत्यादिना चतुर्थों 2 [ ततः इति शंष: (यत्तदौनि तासम्बन्धात) 'न दूर्य' परितपा [दूडौ देवादिकात करि खट । उत्तमपुरुषेकवचनम ] कि 'तु' लोक दन्दा यते' गहित यथा स्यादेवं दहति ·शिशुपालवधम् [S112 इति यावत पहचरनन सादिना नहायां यङ 'जपजमदहशभअपशा च' इत्यभामन्य नुगःगना हा लोकदहनं मां दुःखाकरोति' दुःखसनुभावयलि इता. दुहात माहोमा नि डाइप्रत्यय.] 1 अत एव अभियातव्यः पार्यन्त प्रायनयानयान मायः इटा। ११ ॥ 1. Ele 3:1937 ete., Tith the thought that this cogertaking is for the good of the world and is not indeed tainted by seifiskness, 2. See Charcha 3. JE is urticined to imply censure by 'लुप-- ( Charcha ), नुक is the augmert of the water by _ ( Charcha ), The sense is–Let us then march against Chaidya, Partia can be pacified afterwards by entreaties. Sara-नयं मम खार्थी प्रहनिः। लोकमय पौड्यात इतवायमुत्मा- दनीयः ॥ १६॥ OHAROLA 1. ये-टू+बट ए। टूयते, दुदुवे, दविष्यते, अदविष्ट । 2. सात्वदौ &c.- सत्वत् was an uncle of Hari's tather.. सत्वतः अपता स्त्रौ इति सत्वत + अञ् डीप् सात्वती। She was an aunt of Hari तस्याः सूनु It does not appear becoming to speak of one's uncle or aunt by name ; hicea however often is used tor यादव । Comp. 'मुचिरं सह सर्वसात्वत:' where सर्वसावत: means सर्ववादः। The epithat सात्वदी may therefore be applied to any girl of the art race. Thus interpreted सात्वतीसूनुः means "son of agirl of the यादव family" which involves no breach of decorum. 3. यत-Malli, takes this as an अव्यय meaning यस्मात् । This repuires the mention of तस्मात also, because यद and at are correlatives. But as a Fila, does not occur in the verse, Malli, adds 'ततः इति शषः। Those who are: not satisfied with this may construe as (पहम् ) न ये ·IS1. 12 हितीयः सर्गः ३ २ यत. मात्वतीमूनुः महामनगम्यति placing यत in the उत्तरवाका ! The two sentences are अह नटू ये and यत मावतीसूनुः etc. 4. महाम-चतुर्थों owing ts अगाति । The rule in tull. is 'क.घद्र हषामूयाथाना ६ प्रति कोपः। अपराध towards Hari is not possible without कोप towaris tim. Hence मधन in the set: 5. अपराधाति-अन+राध (द्विवादि अकर्मक )+खट तिप! राधाति, वराध गन्माति, अरामौत । Nom, सात्ववीसूनुः । 6. दन्दहाते-दह+या भावगहायाम दन्दहाते riciously burns. दहति ददाह, धचात, अधाचीत। Tha rule for या is 'लुपसदचरजप- जभदहृदशरथो भावगहावाम्' । भावगह is "censure of the act". Now दह+याददह + य । Nest मुक (न्) is attached to the game, &. e, to the first , by the rule 'जपजभ-(Malli.) This yields दनू दह यदन्दव्य which is a सनादान्तधातु । It takes the आत्मनेपदम् becuse it has dropped a ङ (ङित), the rule being 'अनुदानडिन्त आमनेपदम् । 7. दुःखाकरोवि-दुःखेन योजयति प्रतिलोमाचरणेन पौड़यतितार्थ: दुःख डाच ++बटविप। दुःखाकरोति pains by misconduct. e is what is technically called a fa! The rule is "जादिचिवडाचच' (1.9). No समास owing to the prohi- "bition 'उपपदमतिक। Nom. अदः। 8 Voice-सूनुना अपराधाते. दूयते (मया) येन लोकः दन्दह्यते पासुना अहंदुःखाकिये। 13. What do you say ? मम तावन्मतमिदं श्रूयतामङ्ग वामपि । जातसारोऽपि खल्वेकः सन्दिग्ध कार्य वस्तुनि ॥१२॥ Prak.-इदं तवत मम मतम [ This indeed is my view].

·even ३४ शिशुपालवधम् [S1 3r. Well then do as you propose -पा वाम अपि श्रृयताम् [Well.. let your views too be heard]. What is the good ?- एक: खलु कायावन्तुनि सन्दिग्ध [ Doubts arise whene one comes.. to a decision anaided. So give me your views ]. But . you are such careful reasoner भातसारः अपि संदिग्ध [ Eren one, who sees the essence of a thing hesitates . when deciding alone ]. 12. Prote-तावत मम मवम इदम [Or-इदं तावत मम मवम् ] । अङ्ग, बाम अपि अयताम। ज्ञावसारः अपि एका कार्यप्रवस्तुनि सन्दिग्ध खलु ॥ १२ ॥ Eng.-Provisionally this is my view [Or-This indeed is my view ] ; let yours too be heard. Verily, one to whom the best course is known, alone. hesitates in matters to under-take. 12. Beng.আমার মত বলিলাম, এক্ষণে অাপনাদের মত নিতে চাই। যিনি সবই জানেন তিনিও একা যে সিদ্ধান্ত করেন তাহাতে मनिशन शेव शारकमा २। Expl.-See Prale, above, Malli-स्वमत निगमयन् । परमत' शुश्रूषः पृच्छति मर्मति। 'तावत' भवन्मतववषपर्यन्तम् 'मम मवम् इदम्। 'अ' इतनामन्त्रणं अव्ययम् ['पथ सन्योधनार्थकाः। प्रः प्याट षाडङ्ग है है भोः' इतामरः] 'वा' युक्यो [युमहादोः षष्ठीचतुर्थी इवादिना वामादेशः ] मत 'श्रूयताम' [विधी.. खोट] वदपि मया श्रोतव्यम अनाथा सन्देशानिवत: इति भाव। विदुषत कुत. सन्दकः? बाइ ज्ञातसार ज्ञातवत्वार्थ: 'मपि एकः' एकाको कार्य. वस्तुनि' कत्तव्याथे सन्दिग्ध संशते 2। 'खलु निश्य। वो मयापि सन्दिह्यते। वार्थ:[दिक उपचये। करिबट घवघवे । सामानान विशेषसमर्थ नरूपः, पर्यावरन्यास:3]॥१२॥ '. 1. बोधयन्। 2. Hesitates, doubts. 3, अर्थ सरन्यास of ther kind in which the particular is supported by the general. Sara-उ' मम म किन्तु नैतनिःसन्दम । युवामपि भक जंबमा ११ १ ·[SI.13 द्वितीयः सर्गः CHARCHA. 1. मम--शेष षष्ठी related to मतम् । This is better than 'तास्य च वर्तमान' इति षष्ठी (See under मतम )। 2. तावत - अव्यय implying अवधि, ..., भवनमतश्रवणपर्यन्तम - until I have your views (Malli). We may also take it अवधारणे coustruing इदं तावत मम मवम-This indeed is my view. अङ्ग is आमन्त्रणे अव्यय । See our swap. 3. मतम-मन+क्त भावे मतम् view. Or मन्+ता कर्मणि वत्त माने मत wished desired; construe इदं मम मवम् = इदं मया मनाते। Tbe former is better, because श्रूयंतामङ्ग वामपि has मतम understood in it and मयताम is meaningless, if मवम has n in the वर्तमानकाल । श्रूयताम-श्रु+लोट, ताम कम थि। एणोवि, शुश्राव, श्रोषधति, पौषौत । Malli. has विधी लोट । But विधि is Command which is incompatible coming from a junior to his seniors. Better say-प्रार्थनायां लोट। 5. वाम -The rule of वाम, in place of युवयो: &c. is 'युभदभदौः षष्टीचतुर्थो द्वितीयास्थयोः वानावौ'-युभद and अमद in the dual of षष्ठी, चतुर्थों and हितौया become वाम and नौ respectively. Here it is in षष्ठी। 6. चात &c. +घन भावे सार essence. स्थिरांथ । जातःसारः अनेन, बहु-Qual. एकः । 7. सन्दिग्ध-सम+दिह+लट ते । दैग्धि-दिग्ध दिर्दह-दिदिई, घंधवति-ते, अधिक्षत-अदिग्ध-अधिक्षत। Here the gteps indicated by Malli. are,first, घल., दि+ते-दिध+। This is by "दादेर्धातीधः। Next - we have धव, i.., दिध वैदिष +धे-दिग्ध by सन्धि। The rule tor धत्व is 'भषखथोऽधः । 8. काय &c-+ण्व कमणि कार्यो what is to be done. काय वस्तु, कर्मचा- । तबिन्। विषयाधिकर मौ।

·शिशुपालवधम [ SI. 14 now 9. Foice मतेन अनेन (भूयते)...एणवानि । ज्ञातसारण अपि ऐन सन्दिद्यते। 13. Here Madhava stopped. यावदर्थपदां वाचमेवमादाय माधवः । विरराम महीयांसः प्रकत्या मितभाषिणः ॥ १३ ॥ Prak-माधवः विरराम [ Madhava stopped ]. He did not say much-महीयांसः प्रकृया मितभाषिणः [Those who ara really great, do not talk much). But they must make themselves intelligible-एवं यावदर्थ पदां बाचम भदाय विरराम [what he said, as above, was enough to convey the sense. Why then should he talk more t] 13. Prose-माधव: यावद्रर्थ पदाम, एवं वाचम आदाय विरराम। महीयांस: त्या मितभाषियः। Or place एवम before यावदर्थ पदाम ॥ १३ ॥ Eng.-Thus having delivered his speech words just enough for the sense, Madhava stopped. The great are naturally of measured speech. 13. Bang-2 पwिबालवय र धारणाक उमाब বলি হরি বিরত হইলেন। মহতের স্বভাবতই মিতভাষী হইয়া Hpl-Thus having said barely enough to convey the sense Hari stopped. The really great do not waste words. Also see Prak subote: 13. Mam-वावदिति।, 'भाषकः' इति यावान् वर्ष: बावदछ म बावदव पारवे इत्यययौभा] 'वापदर्थ पदानि'- बस ताम अभिधेयपरिमिवावर निष: एवम प्रकारका विचमकदाब रहौवा उमा' इत्यर्थ: 'विरान तुम्थाङपरियो रमः' इति परम पदम ] क्याहि महीधाम मा प्रात्या मुलाला भिवावियः मन्दोतिषः। पूर्ववंदवा. -- ·no "81.141 हितोय: सर्गः Sara--इत्यं स्वल्परेवाक्षरैः सवमतमावा हरिविरराम । इयमेव महतां प्रकृतियं तथा ते न जल्पन्ति ॥ १३ ॥ CHIROHA 1. यावत् eto.--- यत् परिमाणभस्य इति यह+वतुप यावान् as much as, अर्थ sense, पद word. यावान् अर्थ: यावदर्थ म commensurate to the sense. अव्ययौ-यावदर्थ पदानि यस्याः or यसाम यावदर्थ पदा having as much of words as of sense, साम । Qual. वाचम् । The अव्ययी-is by the rule 'याचदवधारण -यावत leads in an pret--when it implies measurement. 'अवधारणम इयत्तापरिच्छदः' इति वृत्तिकार। Here there are two peculiarities-(1) There is अव्यय in the compound though the samas is an पव्ययीभाव। Comp. सतगोदावरम् । (2) The विग्रह is खपद though the case is one of निवासमास। By अर्थ is meant the drift of the ' .entire speech. Hence the अर्थ was one only, though the E were many. How can it be said then that there is इयत्तापरिच्छेद here? The compound cannot be allowed if there is no इयत्तापरिच्छदा We must not say that as pach rbas its , so there are as many ver as there are res in the speech ; the speech is consequently भाषदर्थ पदा। For, then every speech, be it one of a मितभाषिन् or of a बहुमपिन, becomes यावदध पदा and Hari's speech loses its distinctive character. We therefore propose the following alternatives :-(0) अर्थ व अनतिकमा, -यावदधम, अव्ययौ-। वदति एषु इति यावदर्थ+बच मत्वर्थे याक्दानि । चादृशानि पदादि भस्वाम् । (3) अर्थ अनतिक्रमः यावदर्थम् अव्ययौ । यावदर्थ पद्यते इति यावदर्थ +पद+अच, कर्तरि स्त्रियाम यावदर्थपदा । 2.' भादाय-पा+दा बाप Having taken up. 2. माधव:-मा is खमी is खामिन् । · मावा धवः, दक्तन विरराम-वि+रम + खिट पद । रमते, रिमे, रस्ते पर।

·३८ शिशुपालवधम [S1. 15. - The rule 'या'for the परस मैपद means-रम takes the परस मैपद when वि, r or परि precede as an उपसर्ग। (see Malli). Thus विरराम पारराम परिरराम । 5. महीयांस:-अतिशवन महान्त इति महत+ईयसन् very great. 6. प्रकता-प्रकाष्टा तिरस्याः प्रकृतिः Nature, वहु श्या। प्रकृतयादि श्या। 7. मितभाषियः-मा+ती कर्मचि मित meaured...मित भाषितु" शोलमघाम इति मित+ भाष +चिनि करि of measured speech. उपपदतन-1 8, Voice-माधवन--विरमै । महौयोमि....मितभाषिभिः (भूयते.).. 14. Now spoke Rama. ततः सपत्नापनयस्मरणानुशयस्फुरा। ओष्ठन रामो रामोठविम्बचुम्बनचुचु ना ॥ १४ ॥ N, B.--Slokas 14 to 21 complete the sentence. Prak-ततः रामः (बगाद) [ Next spoke Rama]. How aid he carry himself ?~~~सपत नापनयस मरश्चानुशयस फुरा पौष्ट न [ His lower lip quivered in wrath as memories of past. wrongs by enemies rushed up to his mind ]14. Prose-ततः सपत नापनयस मरणानुश्यस फुरा रामोक्षिचुवनचुचु ना. पोष्ठन (उपखचिवः) रामः (जमाद) ॥१४॥ Eng.--Now spoke Bama with his lip quivering in regret (Orm Wrath ) at the memory of the wrongs done by the enemy. Berag.--অতঃপর বলরাম বলিলেন। শত্রুত দৌরাত্ম্যের কথা মনে পড়াতে ক্রোধে তাহার ওষ্ঠ কম্পিত হইতে লাগিল। ১৪ Fapl.-See Prak above, ·81 15] द्वितीयः सर्गः ३८ इति। Mali-अथ अष्टमिः कुलकन 1 राम' वर्ष यन् तडाक्यमवतारयति तत ततः राम जगाद इताचरण अन्वयः । सपन: रिपुः [ रिपौ वैरिसपत नारि- इताम] तसा अपमयः अपकारः तसा मरणेन यः अनुशयः पश्चाप:2 [ भवेदनुभयो ह पश्चातापानुवन्धयोः' हे घे पश्चात्तापानुवन्धयोः' इति विश्वः] तेन स.फरतीति अनुशयस फूः। तेन स फुरा। ओष्ठो विम्बभिव इतापमितसमासः। रामायाः पोष्ठवविश्वमा चुम्बनेन वित्तः 'रामौष्ठविवचुम्बनचुच्च' ['तेन वित्तशचुच्च पचचपो" इति चञ्च पप्रतायः । 'ओखोटयोः समासे वा पररूप वक्तव्यम.] तेन 'पोष्ठेनं सपलचितः । समरसुरतयोः समरस इति भावः । उपमानुप्रासयोः ससृष्टिः ॥ १४ ॥ 1, कुलक is a connected group of more than four Verses, 'हाभ्यां युग्ममिति प्रोक्त विभिः श्लकाविशेषकम । कलापक चतुभिः सपात तटूई कुलकं मतम ॥' 2, Regret, CHAROHA 1. सपब eto-समानं पतिरसमा इति समान+पति स्त्रियामस+पव खिधाम - सपबौ a cowife, सपनी इव इति सपबौ+ सदृशाथें सपथः like a co wife, यथा सपनी दुःखहेतुः तथा विपुरितार्थः। The Vrittikara. however think that 796 is as a primitive word without derivation, meaning a शव 'सपत नशब्दः शव पर्याय: शब्दान्तरम अव्यु तपन्नमेव'-Kasika. or समान पतति इति स पत नः (ौमादिक न)। अप+नौपच भावे अपनय misdeed, अनु+यी पच भावे चतुशय anger, regret. सपत नसा अपनयः इनत--तेषां ममरसम इतव- तेन वसा वा अनुशयः तत-or दतत-। तेन स्फरतौति सपत नापनय सफुरगाह अवस.फुर+विप करि सपत नापनयस्फुरकानुशयफ., उपपदवत-तेव । The प्रातिपदिक is सपतनापनयस्मरणानुभयर । Decline-स्क : कुरो करः स्फ भाम । स्म । Note . that in अपनयानां समरथम षष्ठी is not शेष but उद्योग कमपि। The षष्ठौ समास is not here availa. ble with शेषषष्ठी ( comp the rule 'पचौगधंदयेशा' कम]ि 2. बोष्टन-Malli. adds उपलचित। He takes इताम मुल्वधये तृतीया' । Of what is the ोष्ट । बच्च! तथाविषम पोष्ठ' राममदायक अधीरताया उपखचसम । Such lips indicats temper: hende ·- शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 16 lacking coolness, Rama was unfit to offer counsel. The lips indicated it. Thus the lip is an इताभूतलक्षण and takes तृतीया। रामोष्ठविण्वचुम्बनचञ्चना (Deriv, and samasa in Malli) is an adjective of ओष्ठेन। 3. Voice-... रामन (नगद)। 15. This was on interruption to Uddhava. विवक्षितामविदस्तत्क्षणप्रतिसंहताम् । प्रापयन् पवनव्याधुगिरमुत्तरपक्षताम् ॥ १५ ॥ Prak,-पवनव्याधः मिरन उत्तरपचतां प्रापयन् जगाद [ By speaking now, Rama made Uddhava speak last and thus speak out the decision. ] Was Uddhava such an adept ?- वर्ष विदः . पवनन्याधेः [Uddhava know how rightly' to weigh matters, however complicated they were]. He should them. have preceded Bams - विवक्षितां पवनव्याधिः गिरम (Uddhava was going to speak out ], Why did he stop then?- बसचा विसंहतां पवनव्याधः गिग्म [ But when Balarama stood up, Uddhaya checked himselt ). 15. Prose-विचित तवनाप्रतिसंहवाम अर्थ विदः पवनव्याधः गिरम, उत्तर- पवतां प्रापयन् (रामो बमाद)।९५॥ Hng.-Giving the character of the final alternative to the speech of Parvarnargadhi, uddhava) the adept .at counsel, which was about to be said but was instantly checked, 15. Bamg.-काशक व मरे ममल दानिक छक चारिजान। তিনি শহর বক্তব্য স্থগিত রাখিলেন। উহা পরে বলরামের বাক্যের फारेन। Kapela Udábava: too was about to speak out, B he cheoked bivaeel when he saw Balaramari -- ·3). 16] हितीयः सर्गः ४९. Uddhav's speech here afterward assumed the character of a final decision. Also see Prak. 15. Malli-विवचितामिति। विवक्षिता' वृद्धत्वाभिमानात् अग्र वक्त मिष्टाम [वर्चब जो वा सन्नन्तान कर्मणि त] 'ततक्षण' विवचाक्षये एव इता- विसम्बोक्तिः। 'प्रतिमहता रामानुरोधात अवरुवान। 'अर्थविदः' कार्यक्षमा अतरव 'पवनव्याघःउहवस गिरम उत्तरपक्षता सिद्धान्तपचता "प्रापयन'। स्वयम असतरचावलम्वित्वादिति भावः। अनेन रामसा चिप्रमा उक्ता ॥ १४ ॥ 1. Ohecked. CHARCHA 1. विवचिताम्-वि+बच or g+सन्+त कम पि खियाम, विवक्षिता intended to be said, ताम। Q गिरम । He was the senior, hence he thought his was the first turn to speak. अर्थ विदः-अर्थ is वस्तु or विषय । अर्थ बेनि इति पथ +विद+ किम कर्तरि अर्थ वित् one who knows his work, उपदान--1 तस्य। पवनव्याधः । This shows that he was the right man to speak. Hence (Malli's अतएव) his speech, though now checked, came in the end as उत्तरपद (final decision)। 3. तक्षण &c.–प्रवि+सम+ता खियाम प्रतिसहता lit, with drawn hence chesked. स एव क्षणः तत्चयः that very instant. कर्मधा- तवक्षण प्रतिसहता checked forthwith सुपसुपा। ताम। This indicatas decorum in Uddhava. Balaram& Was short of temper ss wanting in manners in ignoring the presence of his senior in the hall; but Udahamas coolness was equalled by his regard for etiquette. He instantly checked himself (see sofaella, in Malli). 4. प्रापयन्-प्र+आप + खिच + leading. It is मत्वर्थ । 5. पवनन्याधेिः-पवनन्याधि is a proper name of उहव! The: derivation of proper names , is uncertain. The वाचमका however says that पक्न वावरोनand Uadhava asso ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 16 lacking coolness, Fina was unfit to offer counsel. The lips indicated it. Thus the lip is an इताम्भ तलक्षण and takes वृतया ! रानोष्ठविश्व चुम्बनचञ्चना (Deriv, and samasaa in Malli) is an adjective of पोष्ठेन। 3. Voice-... रामन (जगद)। 15. This was an interruption to Uddhava. विवक्षितामर्थ विदस्तत्क्षणप्रतिसंहृताम् । प्रापयन् पवनव्याधेगिरमुत्तरपक्षताम् ॥ १५ ॥ Prak, -पवनव्याधैः गिरम उत्तरपचतां प्रापयन् जगाद [ By speaking Dow, Rama made Uddhava speak last and thus speak out the decision.] Was Uddhava such an adept ?- अर्थ विदः पवनव्याधेः [Udahava. knew how rightly to weigh matters, however complicated they were ). He should tben have preceded Rama - विवक्षिा पवनव्याधेः गिरम (Uddhava was going to speak out), Why did he stop then?- तवक्षपप्र विसंहतां पवनन्याधिः गिग्म [ But when Balarama stood up, Uddhava checked himself ]. 15. Prose-विचितां ततधापतिसहवाम अर्थ विदः पवनव्याधः गिरम, उत्तर- 'पचतां प्रापयन् ( रामो जगाद) ॥ १५ ॥ Eng.-Giving the character of the final alternative to the speeeh of Pavamavyadhi, ( uddhava) the adept at counsel, which was about to be said but was instantly checked, 15. Beng.-কাৰ্যজ্ঞ উদ্ধবও সেই সময়ে বলিতে ইচ্ছক হইয়াছিলেন। তিনি তাহার বক্তব্য স্থগিত রাখিলেন। উহা পরে বলরামের বাক্যের উত্তরপক্ষ হইয়া দাঁড়াইল। Bapt.-Uddhava too was about to speak out, But be checked himself when he saw Balarama rise, Thus ·SI. 16] द्वितीयः सर्ग: ४१. Uddhav's speech bere alterward assumed the character of a final decision. Also see Pra's. 15. Malli-विवक्षितानिति : विवक्षिता' चत्वाभिमानात् अ वक्त मिष्टान [ वर्चत् त्री वा सहन्तान कर्मणि का ] 'ततक्षण' विवनाक्षण एव इता- विनम्बातिः। 'प्रतिम हता" रामानुरोधात अवरहान । 'अविदः' कार्यक्षमा अतएव पवनन्याध:” उहवसा गिरम उत्तरपक्षता सिद्धान्सपचता 'प्रापयन'। स्वयम असतरक्षावलम्वित्वादिति भावः। अनेन रामसा क्षिप्रता उता ॥ १४ ॥ 1, Checked. CHARCHA - 1. विवक्षिताम्-वि+वच or +सन्+क कर्मणि स्त्रियाम, विवक्षिता intended to be said, ताम। Q गिरम । He was the senior, hence he thought his was the first turn to speak. 2. अर्थविदः-अर्थ is वस्तु or विषय। अर्थ वैचि इति अथ+विद+ विय कर्तरि अर्थ वित् one who knows his work, उपदतत - तस्य । पवनव्याधः । This shows that he was the right man to speak. Hence (Malli's अतएव) his speech, though now checked, came in the end as उत्तरपच (inal decision)। 3. ततक्षण &c.-प्रति+सम ह+त स्त्रियाम प्रविसंहता lit, with drawn bence checked. *T : 99€: that very instant कर्मधा- तवक्षण प्रतिसहता ohecked forthwith सुपसुपा। ताम। This indicatas decorum in Uddhaya. Balarama was as short of temper as wanting in manners in ignoring the presence of his senior in the hall; but Uddhava's coolness was equalled by his regard for etiquette. He instantly checked himself (see इताविलम्बोक्तिः, in Malli). 4. प्रापयन्-प्र+आप + णिच +U leading. It is गत्यर्थ । 5. पवनव्याधः-पवनन्याधि is a proper name of उद्धव । The derivation of proper names is uncertain, The वाचस्पक however says that पवन is वावरोग, and uadhava was so ·४२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI.17 rcalled because he was afficted with it. पवनः व्याधिरस्य, खा- तख भषे षष्ठी। 6. मिरम-अधिक कर्म of प्रापयन् which is गतार्थ । Thus चौ. उपपरचतां प्राप्नोति गमः गिरम् उत्तरपचतां प्रापयति ( in णिच्) । 7 उचर sc.-उदवरप उत्तर later, as contrasted with पूर्व earlier. But as the सिद्धान्न (comclusion ) comes last, उत्तर ere is सिद्धान्त conclusion. पक्ष alternatives उत्तरः पचः उत्तरपच: the alternative which is the conclusion, कर्मचा- i contrast पूर्वपक्ष); तसा भाक्तत्ता with तल ) वाम् । This is after सिद्दान्तपचताम of Malli. Te may also say उच्चर later, उत्तरः पक्ष:--The later alternative, is the सिद्धान्त conclusion as distinguished from पूर्व पक्ष ( Malli's असत्पक्ष ), वत्ताम | We should then say उत्तरपक्षता सिद्धान्तपचवाम । (See sl. 22, उत्तरम)। 8. Toice -प्रापयता (रामण जगदै)। Elis eyes घूर्णयन् मदिरास्वादमदपाटलितद्युती। रेवतीवदनोच्छिष्टपरिपूततटे दृशौ ॥ १६ ॥ Prals.-दृशौ चूर्ण यन् रामो जगाद [ Rama spoke rolling his reyes ]. Was he drunk? -मदिराखादमदपाटलिपाती दृशौ [ His eyes red from intoxication through im bibing liquor ].16. Prose -मदिराखादमदपाटलितझती रेवतीवदनोच्छिष्टपरिपूतवटे दृशी धुर्षयन (रामो जगाद ) ॥ १८ ॥ Beng, মদ্যপানে আরক্ত দুই চক্ষু ঘুরাইতে ঘুরাইতে রাম दनिरनन। Eng.-Rolling his eyes whose tinge was turned pink by drunkeness through tasting liquor, 16. Expl.-At the time, Rama was tipsy. His eyes were .

·"SL. 17] द्वितीयः सर्ग: ४३ were red with the fumes of liquor and rolled as he spoke. 16. Mali घर्णयन्निति । पुनः? 'मदिरास्वार्दन' मापानेन यो 'मदः' तेन 'पाटलिता' ईषद्रतौकता 'यति:' ययोः ते, रवताः' देव्याः 'वदने' यत 'उच्छिष्ठ महालेपताम्ब लादि अक्षिचुम्बनस कान्तमिति भावः, तेन 'परिपूते' शुद्धे पुढे (?'तटे पुटे) ययाः ते 'दृशौ घर्णयन इति मदाविकारोक्तिः। [उछि- टपरिपूर्तताव 'रतिकाले मुखं स्त्रीणां शुद्धमाखेटके शुनाम' इति मरणव । उच्छिष्टस्य पावित्रजनकत्वविरोधसा वाभासत्वात विरोधाभासोऽलद्वारा 'भाभासत्वे विरोधसा विरोधाभास उच्यते' इति खक्षणाव]॥ १६ ॥ CHAROHA 1. चूर्ण यन्-धूर्ण+णिच +शत कर्तरि धूर्ण यन् causing to roll. घूर्ण is अकर्म क । धूणते-ति, जुधू-जुचूर्ण, धूमियते-ति, अधू णि -अघीत । Q. रामः। 2. मदिरा &c. -मदिरा lipuor. स वद+घन भावे स वाद taste. मद intoxication. पाटल red, pink. पाटला कृता इति पाटल+ पिच +त कर्मणि स्त्रियाम पाटलिता turned red. झवि tinge. मदिरावाः खादः इतन- तेन मदः सुपमुपा। तेन पाटलिता, श्तत-। नाहशी दति. अनयोः, बहु- Qual. हशौ। for रेवती-see Malli. 3. दृशौ-पश्यति आभ्याम इति दृश+हिप करणं दृशौ । ते। अणित- 'कम of पूर्ण यन्। Thus दृशौ चू येते (अकर्मक) =राम: दृशौ घर्ष यति । 4. Voices- बता (रामणनगद)। 17. His breath was hot with anger. आश्लेषलोलुपवधूस्तनकार्कश्यसाक्षिणीम् । म्लापयन्नभिमानोष्णवनमालां मुखानिलंः ॥१७॥ Prak-बनमाला म लापयर, रामो जगाद ( As he spoke the garland that reached down to his knees, withered up ). Why? अभिमानौच: मुखानितः मलापयन [ Rama's breath was hot in anger and its touch caused the flowers in the .garland to fade ), ·[ Si. 18 -- शिशुपालवधम् Prose-आप नमधानकायलहितों वनमालाम, अभिमानी मुखानिन्नैः मलापयन । ममी इराद): ६७ Ece.Tiik Lea: cot in vrath, causing to fade the garlaai tual reached down to bis klees. 17. Beng:-ক্রোধে তার মূখ হইতে উষ্ণবায়ু বহিতেছিল। তাহার बनाने ऊँचत वनमाना जानन ॥१॥ Empl.-See Prak abore. Malli प्रश्नपति। पुनः ? 'आमषे लोलुपाया: आलिङ्गनलुब्धायाः 'वध्वाः ननयोः कायना' काठिनामा साक्षिणीम् 'उपद्रष्टौं निता पौद्यमानामिति भावः । 'साक्षाद्रष्टरि संशयाम' इति साचाच्छब्दात इमिप्रतायः] 'वनमालाम अभिमानाः' अहङ्कारतम: मुखानिन्द्रः निवासमारुत: 'म लापयन' ग्खपयन [म लायनान्ताव लटः शवदेशः। 'पार्दच' इताव पुगागम: 1] बमलाने म खान (? म खानि) सम्बन्धादतिशयोक्तिः)॥१७॥ 1. See Charcha. 2. we have here पतिथयोक्ति because fading. is attributed to what did not fade. Sara-कोषोप न मुखमारुतिन तस्य वनमाला म लाना जाता । CHARCHA L. मलाययन-मल+विच+शत, causing to fade, Malli's. steps are +शिचक्र साणिच by the rule 'भादच उपदेशऽशिति' -Roots ending in ए, ऐ, ओ, बो, in the धातुपाठ ' will end in v when about to take an affix, but not if the affix dorps a Next सा+णिचसाप+णिक, the पुक being due to the rule of $1(See sl, 7, under eftet) i 2. अभिमान &c.-अभिमन्यते अनेन इति अमि+मन+घन करणे भाव वा अभिमान: pride, anger. तेन अचान, सुपसुपा है। 3. बनमालाम-बनाते सेव्यते इति वन+घन कर्मणि स्त्रियाम बना esteemed prized. संज्ञापूर्वकत्वात न इद्धिः। बना माला वनमाला a much prized garland, कर्मचा- It is a technical name for a garland that Teaches down to the feet । । .

·SI. IS द्वितीयः सर्गः ४५ 'आपादपद्म' या नाला बननावता मता' इत्यनरीका। नाना The Vachaspatya quores 'आजानुलविदा नाला सबकमुजीचला। मधेा स्थू लकदम्बाच्या वनमालति कात्तिक ।' 4 सुखानिलः-मुखल्ल अनिताः मुखानिक्षाः the breata from the mouth, (ततः। करण तृतीया । Voice-..म्नापयता ( रामरा जगई)। 18. He turned red and perspired in anger. दधत् सन्ध्यारुणव्योमरसा रत्तारानुकारिणोः । विषद्देषोपरक्ताङ्गमङ्गिनीः स्वेदविग्रुषः ॥ १८ ॥ Prak.-खेदविषः दधत, रामो जगाद [So storng was his emotion that drops of perspiration stood on his body ). What kind of drops-सच्यारुणयोनम्प रत्तारानुकारिणीः खंदविषः [They looked like stars appearing on the pink evening sky] Hor so?-हिषषोपरत्नाइसङ्गिनीः खेदविषः [ Balarama had turned red all over in anger. The drops of sweat on his buge body, thus rendered pink looked, like stars on the ruddy sky at dusk ). Prose-सन्धमारुणव्योमस्फरचारानुकारियोः हिषहषोपरक्ताशसङ्गिनीः ख दविषः दधत (रामो जगाद)। Eng.Showing drops of sweat that stood on his body that was reddened by his ire at the enemy, and thus resembled stars appearing in the sky reddened at dusk. 10. Beng..-ক্রোধে তাহার বিশাল দেহ আরক্ত হইল ও তাহাতে স্বেদবিন্দু দেখা দিল ; যেন সন্ধ্যারাগে রঞ্জিত আকাশে তারকারাজি প্রকটিত হইল ॥১৮|| Expl-See Prak. above. Mali-दरदिति। पुनः ? 'सन्धयायाम अरुणे व्योच्चि स्फुरन्तीः तारा चकुर्वन्ति' इति वथोताः । कूतः ? 'दिषतः शवोः '६षण कोधन उपरता S.R, sisu.-4 ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. I8 प' वपुषि "सद्धिनौः' सक्ताः 'खेदविषः खेदविन्दन ! 'पृषन्ति विन्दुपृषताः पुनःमो विषः स्तियः' इतामरः] 'दधत् दधानः [ 'नाभास्ताच्छतुः' इति नुमभावः। उपनालङ्कारः] ॥ १८॥ Sara-क्रोधरत तसा वयुषि साधा गगने तारका इव खेदविन्दवः शुशु- भिरे। १८॥ . CHARCHA 2, दत-पत, कर्तरि । We de not get दधन् because घा 2 rat 24 बुन in connection with शत, is Press Riter siel root by the rule 'नाभ्यस्ताच कतुः। Cons. श्वित ante, and चकारतम् Canto I, sl.8. 2. उन्या -सन्या व्यायति परमात्मनम अस्थार सम् + ध्ये +ऋड अधिकरण मन्बotaust and dawn and sometimes 2033 also. Comp 'कविसम्वा विदशदिश नम:'-Canto I, sl. 46. Here iss, स्त र श क रि स्फरत appearing, shining, सवायाम् अरुएन सन्वयारुणन, मुनमुपा (Malli.); or सन्धाया अरुणाम. सुपनुपा। लाहश व्योन, कर्नया-1 सन्धारुणब्योवि स्फुरन्ताः सन्धवारुण- व्योमम्फुरन्दाः, मुपसुपा । तादृश्यः ताराः कन्धा-1 মা: অন্ধলি বুনি सन्धारुणब्योमनफरतारा+अनु++णिनि करि साधुकारिणि स्ति,याम ; सन्धारुणयानम्फरतारानुकारियः, उपपदतत्- 1 ताः । Qual. खेदविषः । Here 3*UT VEUR, is in better accord with fusca in the next epithet and is oferable. 3. त्रिनु &.-वन, eremy ( see sl. 1.), विष+घा भावे इंage: उमरज+त कर्मणि उपरत reddened. सच+घञ भावे सङ्गः Crizet. पितः इषः इतत - तेन उपरकम, विषद्दषोपरक्तम, ३तत - काम अङ्गम कर्मघा--- विपद्द वेषोपरताव सङ्कः। स अस्ति आसान इति हिषद घोपरागस इनि मत्वर्थे स्ति,याम। ताः। Qual ख दविषः। 4. खद .-खिद (दिवादि)+घा भाव करण वा ख द sweat. वि+मष दाई+विच, कत रिस्ति वाम विमुष, drop, खदस्य विनुषा, ·'S1. 19] द्वितीयः सर्गः ४७ ईतत - ताः| Usually विष (fem) is जलकणा । 5. Voice-...देवता (रामेण जगद)। 19. His sablə robe looked brown, प्रोल्लसत्कुण्डलपोतपद्मरागदलविषा। कृष्णोत्तरासङ्गलचं विदधच्चौतपल्लवीम् ॥ १८ ॥ prak.-रूपोलरामङ्गरचं पीवपदी विस्त रानो जगाद 15 2030 spoke Lis sible wrey0xe tie tirge citesh 50 leates). Ew प्रशारक उल्लौसममरागददलिया 13 be spoke the strength cf emotion caused his head to 5120m this side and that side, again to backmard 221 Tard. Ice pozzurt on Lis ears dangled ; and the 3 pisces of aby set in then inparteil treistre to be dur's Fran Thich she looked neither szk CO2 rai bata nature oi ke tro, and thus bore the shale of fresh mango leaves ]. 19. Prose-ग्रौलानत कुण्डलपोतपझरागदलखिषा शखचराङ्गारु चौतषावों बिद्धत (रानो जगाद)॥१८॥ Eng,-With the tinge of the flashing cluster (or pieces) of ruby set in his ear-drops, rendering the slow of his sable wrap look like that of fresh mangca leaves. 16. Bong,-আবেগে মে মস্তক কম্পিত হইতেছিল, কর্ণের দুলিয়েছি ও কুগুলে নিবেশিত পদ্মরাগমণিখণ্ডগুলির আভা তাহার নীলস্বর পড়িয়া উহাতে নূতন জাত্রের অভা জন্মইতেছিল ॥১৯. Fspl.-See Prak above, Malli-प्रोल्लसदिति । पुनः? "प्रकर्षण उसलता "कुण्डल्लयोः प्रोताना. र तानः पद्मसमरजानां माणिक्यशकलानां विषां कात्या [ प्रोनेति प्रा. श: कनीय तः। यत्रादित्वात् सम्य सारणम् 1 ] 'कषणोचरासङ्गः नौलोतरीयम .

·-- ४८ शिशुपालवधम् [ S1. 19 ("ही प्रावारोतरासी समौ बहतिका तया । सव्यानमुत्तरीयञ्च इतासरः] तर "रुच' चूतपल लव इमां चौसपल लवी विदधत' षणलोहितमिश्रवर्णा (वर्गा) चुतपल लववधुवां कुर्वन, इलाः [ “घूनघुनलौ रुष णलोहिते इतामरवचनात, । अत्र अनारचीउनादीयत्वयोमत सादृश्यावतात निदर्शनालङ्कारः)॥१८॥ 1. प्रीत is got by attaching त in the कर्मशचा to वैज preceded by प्र. We hare HERO because the root is of the conte class.. (For further information see under इजा, sl. 9). 2. Here the अलङ्कार is निदर्शना because resemblance is brought in, and since the actual glow of one cannot pertain to another. Sara-तस्य च नौलमबर चलिवयोः कुण्डलायोः पद्मरागभासा छुरित सत, चुतपल्लवामं जातम् ॥ १९॥ OHARCHA 1. प्रोसमत, &c.-+उद+बम+श कर्तरि प्रोबसत flashing. प्र+व+क्त कम णि प्रोत pierced विड ; hence set. दल piece खण्ड; 'दलमुले घखड्योः' इतामरटोका। कुण्डलयोः মানালি कुण्डलपीतानि सुपमुपा। पद्मरागख दलानि पदमरापदलानि, तत। कुण्डलप्रीतानि पटुमराग- दखानि, कर्मचा- प्रोबसन्त कुण्डलपोवपदमरागदलामि, कर्मचा-। तेषां बिट, इवत-तया। करण श्या। Here note that we have "two कर्मधारय compounds instead of a single विपदकर्मधा-। This is a necessity. कर्मधा-with more than two constituents is irregular, सुपसपा इसाकम्य विवक्षितत्वात ; अनेकर्मिवि तु इन्दबहब्रीधारद। 2. कप &c.- उद+तरप उत्तर higher. उत्तरे जईभागे पूर्वकाये इतार्थः पासन्यते इति उत्तर+आ+सच +घञ कर्मणि उत्तरास: wrap for the upper half of the body. उपपदवत । कृष्णः उत्तरासङ्गः, कर्मधा- तसा रुक, इतत -। ताम । Balarama. used to don sable garments. कर्म of विदधत, । 3. विदक्षत-वि+था+ शE &c. as in दधत, sl. 18.

·31. 20] द्वितीयः सर्गः 4. चौत..-चत mango tree. चुतका पलवः पृरूपलवा, इतत वा इयन, इति वृतपत्लव + अ + डीप तियान, चीवपहवी । ताम् । Mal's चूतपल्लववद्यखा is apparently fauliy, because वति can be attashed only rhere is a क्रिया { 'लेन तुल्य नियाहितिः' ) and here no fer is seen, The fact is itselt includes a किया-its derivation being धस रातीति धूस पृषोदरादिः। Hence Malli's words imply 3 तपल्लववत् धूम राति which is in perfect order. 5. Voice --...विदधता (रामेण जगद)। 20. He smelt of liquor. कादमिकन्चावक्रान्तर्वासलब्धाधिवासया । मुखामोदं मदिरया कतानुव्याधमुहमन् ॥ २० ॥ Prak,- मुखामोदम उनमन् रामो जगाद [ As he spoke the fragrance of his mouth pervaded the hall). What sort of fragrance ? - ACTRI FASHTİCATCH ( The fragrance was tainted by the smell of liquor ). Then it must have been a disagreeable odour- ककुमिकनप्रावकान्तवासलधाधिवासया मदिरया कतानुन्याधम [ Not at all; He did not smell of ordinary liquor. His wife tasted it first and this imparted to it the fragrance of her own mouth ]. 29. Pro88-ककुष्मिकन्धावक वान्तवासलधाधिवासया मदिरया कुतानुव्याचं सुखामोदम् उद्दमन रामी अगाद ॥ २० ॥ Eng. -Giving out the fragrance of his mouth which was associated with liquor that had acqired & fragrance by a stay within the mouth of the daughter of Kakudmin. 20. Beng:-कक्षा कशिक ब्राप्मन मूथ भामा शानिमियक छान ঐ মদ রেবতী কর্তৃক পূর্ব পীত হওয়াতে তাহার মুখের গন্ধে সুবাসিত शिन२०॥

·५. शिशुपालवधम [SI. 20 2 Espl-Thile he spoke he smelt of liquor that haa acquired the favour of Rerati's mouth haring been first tasted by her. Also see Prak. and Eng. above. 20. Malli-ककुनौति-पुनः? 'कनिकन्यायाः' रेवतयाः 'वस्य अन्त' अमान्दारे वासन' स्थिता 'लवधः अधिवासः बासना बया यया तम्म खसौरभ- गनिजयः इत्यर्य: ["मागे मन्धमायादारधिवासनमुच्यते" ] 'मदिग्या कतानुया" कतनसर्ग प्रियागराडू पगन्धिनमिक्षार्थः। ["व्यधजपोरनुपसगे" तानन्दृष्टान उपमनायविधानान उपद्रष्टातव्यधनतायः 1 ] मुखामोद खनुजगन्धविगेषन ['आमोदः सोऽति निहोरी' इनाभरः ] 'उडमम्' 'उनिरन् : अव मदराराममुखगन्धयोः (मुखयो) खगनिरोधानेन रामामुखतगण्डू धमदा-' गन्धस्वीकारात्तदगुण्योः ? तहगुजौ।) उत्तरस आत्मविशेषकत्वात पूर्वमा दत्वात अगाडिभावन सङ्करः । “तद्गुणः खगुणतागादन्योत कष्टगुणाहतिः' इति वक्षणात: ॥ २॥ 1. अप being enjoined by 'वाध-' when there is nc so we have a here after be with an 398 preceding. 2. Here मदिरा and राममुख have acquired the गन्ध of गमामुख and 54 THCT respectively at the sacrifice of their own गन्द ! Hence we have two सदगुण Alamkaras. Of these again, the latter depends upon the former for its own improyment: Thus there is st of the ag us, the relation. being that of अझ and अजिन् । The definition is-तगुण is the acquisition of the superior qualities of another at the: sacrifice of one's own." Sara-तस्य मुखात, तदा वित्या पूर्व पीताया मदिराया गन्धो निःसृतः । CHAROHA Ona 1. ककुनि &c. - कवभिन् was a king of कुशस्थली। certain occasion be with his daughter taat went to Brahman's place to attend a musical party. There he spent a long cyele of years that passed unnoticed by:

·HI. I] द्वितीयः सर्गः ५१ him and made no impression on the age of himself or of his daughter. In the meantime कुशस्थती charged hands sereral times until at last it came to the possession of 29 who altered its name to predil When at last #9197 returned with his datghter, quite as young as they left and saw the charges, he care his daughter in marriage to Balarama and returned to tee peaks of Meru for penance. बस+घञ भाव वाज: stars. अधिवास (चुरादि, अदन्त)+घञ भावे अधिवान purification. inprorement, scenting &c. कदिनः कना, इतत- ससा काम, इतत-1 तथा अन्तः इतन- ककुचिकनावकान्तः वाला, नुनूना। तेन तम्मात वा लब्धः मुक्समा। कझिशन्धावान्तवासलधः अधिनाने यया, वहु ! Or लब्धः अधिवास: अनया लब्धाधिवासा बहु-। कनिकनावशान्तवासन बासामा लब्धाधिवासा, सुपा। तया । Q. मदिरया । 2. मुख-आसमन्तात मोदन्त जना अनेन इति आ+मुद+घन करणे आनोदः tragance. specially far-reaching fragrance (प्रतिनिहारी-अतिदूरपाती)। रुखमा आमोदः, ६वत-! तम! Obj. of उनमन। 3. हात &c. अनु+व्यध घा भावे अनुयाघ contact, touch, कृत: अनुव्याधः असा अनेन वा कृतानुव्याधः, बहु-तम ; Qual. मुखामोदन । 4. उहन-उद+वम qz lit, vomitting; bere emitting. 5. Voice-उहमता (रामण नगर्द)। 6. Remark-Malli's मदिराराममुखगन्धयोः seems to be a -copyist slip, It is absurd to speak of मदिरागन्ध or राममुखगन्ध having lost its गन्ध (खगन्धविरोधान). What is गन्ध of a गन्ध ? The correct reading seems to be HENTACūt: Another evident slip, also of copyists is तन गयोतन which disconnects ववा. तब कुव? No answer is available from what we have before us, I propose as .

·५२ शिशुपालवधम् [s1. 21 to read रामामुखतनहपानमन्वखौकागत् तङ्ग गौ। तव &c. If we ask nor 'तब क' the arsTer is obvious-तन तहगाहय which is perfectly irtelligible. 21. Bis ice teeta stood esposed as he spoke. जगाद बदनामपद्मपर्यन्तपातिनः । नयन मधुलिहः श्वत्यमुदप्रदशनांशुभिः ॥ २१ ॥ Prak,-मधुलिहः भवत्य नयन् रामो जगाद [while he spoke the black-bees were turned white ]. Whence came blackbees there?-बदनाङ्गपद्मपर्यन्तपतिनः मधुलिछः [ Rama's face was a veritable lotus. Black-bees were attracted by its fragrance and hovered about it. These he rendered whitel. Hor could he do so? 'उदग्रदशनांशभिः [ He tinged them white by the brillant rays of his teeth ]. 21. Pross-बटनच्छद्मपद्मपर्यन्तमातिनः मधुखिहः उदग्रदशनांशूभिः श्ववं नयन् (रामः) जगाद ॥ २१॥ Eng.-(Rama) Spoke imparting, with the brightness of his teeth (Or with the teeth of which the tips became exposed ], whiteness to black-bees that hovered at the sides of the lotus in the guise of his face. 21, Beng.রামের সুগন্ধি মুখপদ্মের চারিদিকে ভ্রমর উড়িতেছিল। বলিবার সময়ে দন্তের প্রভায় সেই ভ্রমরগুলি শ্বেতবর্ণ হইয়া গেল ২১ Expl.- Attracted by the fragrance of his lotus face black bees kept hovering round his face. These were tinged white by the gleam of Rama's white teeth which were exposed as he spoke. Malli-जगार्दति ! 'वदनम् एव 'छद्म कपट यस्य वत, पद्म बदनभेव पद ममितार्थः। छमशब्दन असतावनिपादनरूपः अवङ्गवः ।। तस्ख पर्यन्त.

·SL. 22] द्वितीयः सर्गः ५३ तदेव पदन. पातिनः, प्रान्तसञ्चारिणः मधुलिहः' लन् मधुवान् (क्विप. ; 'उदा: उच्चत: 'दशनारभिः शबैना धावल्ला 'नयन्' एवं जगाई' (तदगुणाकारः । तस नवपः सन्निधापकवदनापहवसापेक्षवात तेन सङ्करः 21 कुलकन 3॥ २१॥ 1. By the word en is introduceed 911FK Thich establishes fictitiousness. The अलङ्कार is सत्गुण । It demands upon the ri of a to attract bees. Hence there is सङ्घर of the tro, 3. Thus lar is the कुलक( see S1. 14). Sara-तदा कमलवान्तया ये मधुकरास्तस्य वदनप्रान्त प्राप्ताः ते तु दशन- अभाभिः सिता जाताः ॥ २१ ॥ CHARCHA 1. जगाद-गद+लिट गल् । गति, गदियति, अगदीन-अगदीत । 2. बदन &c.-छदमन् disguise. अन्त boundary, परिगती अन्तम पर्यन्तः skirts, प्रादितत- बदन म अस्य वदनछनम् having the disguise of a face, बहु- कर्मचा- तस पर्यान्तः, तत.- तमिन् साधु पतन्ति इति वदनच्छद्मपद्मपर्यन्त+पत+णिनि साधु कारिणि कतरि, उपपद तत-1 तान्। Qual. मधु लिहः । 3. नयन्-नी+श कतरि leading, The root is हिकर्मक 4. मधु लिहः - मध लिहन्ति इति मधु + लिह+क्विम् कर्तरि, उप पदतत तान्। Decline मधु लिट मधुलिहौ &c. मधुलिट सु- लिट तमु । प्रधानकर्म of नयन्। 4. वेताम-सीतस्य भाव इति वेव+प्या भावे। सत । अप्रधानकम of नयन। cp “अथान्धकार दयामयूख : शकलानि कुर्वन् । 6. उदय &c.-उड़तानि अग्राणि' एषाम उदयाः pointed, hence keen, mighty, a Or 5 fa cf 1917 beu: whose tips are exposed, बहु । दशनानाम अशव: the brilliance of the teeth, (तत उदयाः दशानांशव: the mighty lustre of the teeth, कर्मधा-[ Or उदग्राः दशनाः the teeth with the - tips exposed, FFETTI उदयदशनानाम अंशवः the brilliance of the exposed teeth, इवत- तः। करणे श्या। 7. Voice. -नयता (रामेण) जगदे ।

·५४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 22 8. Remak-Black-bees in the council-hall sound. Very strange. The propriety of the verse seoms. questionable. , 22. Let us act as Hari suggests यहासुदेवेनादौनमनादीनवमीरितम् । वचसस्तस्य सपदि क्रिया केवलमुत्तरम् ॥ २२ ॥ Prak-तम्य बदमः कैवलन 'उत्तरं सपदि क्रिया [After that speech (21 Esri) the only thisg to follor is the instant adoption of the poliz it advocates ]. Thich speech do yon men?-वानुनन यन, ईरित तस्य वचमः [ Of course I mean the speech just delivered by Tasadera (Hari) ]. Why are For so enamorreti of it!-बदीनन्, अनादौवनम् ईरितम [It was a bold speech, but not incautious as bold speeches usually are. On the contrary it is faultless and has everything to recommend it for instant adoption without any discussion ]. 22. Prose-वासदेवन (हरिणा) अदीनम् अनादौनवं यत ईरित तसा बच्चसः सद क्रिया केवलम उत्तरम ॥ २२ ॥ Eag of the spirited and faultless speech delivered by the son of Vasudeva, (Hari) the only sequel is instant execution. Beng—-হরির কথা গুলি তেজী ও নির্দোষ, এতে আর বিচার কি, বা এর উত্তর কি? একমাত্র উত্তর -অবিলম্বে তদনুযায়ী কার্য্য Expl.-See Prak and Eng. above. Mali-रामी जगाद इतरताम। कि तदिताकाज्ञायामाह-यदिति । वास- दैनन न दौनमिति 'अदीनम् अकातर न आदीनवः असा इति 'अनादौन' निर्दोषम् ['दोष श्रादीनको मवः' इत्यमरः] 'यत वच: 'रितम' उचिट ·SL,23] द्वितीयः सर्ग: मानस्तु पर इतादि पक्षमाश्रिता तदतामितार्थ तसा वचसः सपदि 1 क्रिया कैवर्क - सद्योऽनुष्ठानमेव 'उत्तरम' । सिद्धान्ताव उतत्वात ३ इति भावः ॥ २२ ॥ 1. ततक्षणम् instantly. 2. प्रतिवचनम answer. Or- अनन्तरभावि sequel. 3. Because the decision itself has been spoken. Sara ऋष गोतम ओजखि च अनवाञ्च, कि तब विचार्यवान, वर्दक अविलम्बित नः कार्य मधुना ॥ २२ ॥ CEROHA 1. वासु वन-वसुदेव was Hari's father. वसुदेवस्य अपत्य पुमान, इति वसुदेव + अग्ण वानवः । Socze also sey-aala 53 कर्तरि (ौणदिक) वासुः ::esident. वानुमौ देवश्च, कर्मधा- 'सर्ववासी समसच बसतावेति वै यतः। सवोऽसौ वामुवति वितिः परिगीयते ॥'-Vishnupurana. लेन। 2. अदीनम्-दौत्र नये+क्त कर्तरि दीनम mean. . न दोनम. spirited, नजतत-1 तत । 3. अनादीनवम्-आ+दीञ क्षये+त करि प्रादौनम Very mean. आदीन यथा तथा वाति सर्वतो वहति इति आदीन+बा+क करि भादौनव: fault, उपपदतत अविद्यमान: आदीनवः अमिन अनादीनधन faultless, Qnal. यत which refers to वचः understood ; Malli's 7 eta Wel is explanatory only. 4. इरितम-ईर (चुरादि) +गिच खायें+क्त कर्मणि uttered.. अनुक्ताकर्ता is वामुर्दवन । 5. सपदि-अव्यय । Qual, किया । 6. किया-क+श मावे execution अनुष्ठानन ! In-apposition with उत्तरम । 7. कैवलम-Alone. Qual. उत्तरम । 8. उत्तरम-उत्तौयाते अनेन इति उद++अप करणे उत्तरम reply... Or उद+तरप अतिशायने उत्तरम sequel. Either suit. The statement of a question is known as gegee sense will ·ma शिशुपालवधम् [ Sl. 23 the first proposition and its solution is called 397 the subasaqcent statement, the sequel. ga and Ent are antiteetisal. Tasujera's statenent is the gårqa Balarama says there is no 370 to it, because the 37793 Liscusses Fita a view to arrive at the solutionthe decision. Here the decision iteslf is before us ( area 32a-Walli, ) in the gåra, how then there be ans 3967 to it? Only act by to it at once and you have the इत्तरपक्ष। 9. Foice-faen...fr gar n stil (ga) i 23. He has put the whole thing in a nut-shell. नेतलध्वपि भूयस्या वचो वाचातिशय्यते । इन्धनोचधगप्यग्निस्त्विषा नात्येति पूषणम ॥ २३ ॥ Prak-vaa 19: 7 sfauera [ It is impossible to improve upon this speech ). Well he said but a few words-खा अपि भूयस्था वाचा न अतिशयाते [ His words were yet they can not be surpassed by even a volume of words ]. How is that of frient you're fat [ Can fire surpass the sun in brilliance ? ] If it is a big fire ?tat fe ufa: [ Be it as big as it may, even burning a veritable bill of fuel, fire cannot surpass the sun in brilliance ]- Prose-7 fo raa, 97: En [ Ogung Taa, 97: भूयमा अपि] वाचा न अतिशयाते। इन्धनौषधक अपि अग्निः विषा पूषण न qara i Eng. This speech though short cannot be suipassed by any longer speech. Fire, even if lighting immense heap of fuel, does not transcend the sun in brilliance. fev;

·SI.24] द्वितीयः समः त Beng,-यदि यह दनियापन। वि भानक दनि देश অপেক্ষা অধিক বলিতে যাব না : কাঠের হুপ করিয়া তাতে অগ্নি দিলেও সে অগ্নীপ্তিতে সূর্যকে তিক্রম করতে পারে ২৩: Expl.-See Prak and Eng, abore. Malli-अथ सर्दव प्रतिपादयिषान् अननग्रातिशयल्या उपकरोति । दिति। 'ल संक्षिप्तम, अपि एतत वचः भूयसा बहुतरया विख्तया अपि इतार्थ: [ 'दिवचनविभज्य- इतादिना इयनुनि 'बहोर्लोप: भू ध वहाँः' इति ईकारलोपी वहीच भूराश: 2] 'वाचा न अतिमाते' न इचिरिच्यते। गुर्वधत्वादिति भाव: [शौङः कर्मणि लटि बक । 'अयङयि का इति' इति अबडादेश: 3]। तथाहि इन्धनौधान दहतीति 'इन्धनौषधक काष्ठराशिदाहक: भ्यान् अपि इतायः [विपि धत्व धत्वं ( ? ) भषभाव: 4 ] अग्निः' विषा प्रभया 'पूषण” सूर्यगम अल्पीयासमपि इति भावः 'न अतादिन अतिक्राति । तेजसः प्रमाववमिव वचस: अर्थ वत्स्वम अलङ्घयत्वहेतुरितार्थ: । अब समानधम विविततया दृष्टान्तालङ्कारः 6] ॥ ३३ 1. Going to prove this rery thing, he extols it by मतत &c. saying that it cannot be excelled by anything else. अनेन अतिशयः अतिशयः अधातिश्यः surpassing by another, अविद्यमानः अग्रातिशयः असा अनन्यातिशयः । तसा भावतया। तृतीया। अनन्यातिशयतागुणेन उपस्करोति इताः। 2. ईयसुन् coming in by "विवचन-' ई is elided and बहु becomes भू by 'वही:-' ( Char ). 3. यक is attached to शौ with in the कम बाच्च। अयङ-is substituted by 'अयङ-' ( Char ). 4. We have cand se after feng has been attached. The latter is भषभाव ( Char ). 5. तेजस ( sun ) cannot be excelled, because it is प्रभावत ( source of a mighty lustre) so वचस cannot be excelled because it is अर्थवत ( full of significance). 6. Here the अलङ्कार is दृष्टान्त, because the » FACE is reflected ( i. e, not the same in the two statements ). Sara-सना खल्पमेवोन तेन तरस्तु प्रपनयनपि नाधिकं वक्त क्षमः। करणं ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 24 ५८ । . CHARCHA 1. सूयया-अतिशयेन बी इति वहु ईयमुन डोप स्ति.याम-भू+ इथसून डीप भूयसी longer, तया ! Qual वाचा । The rule :-' means that & drops a when after a which again becomes भू। 2. वाचा-अनुतं कर्तरि श्या । 3. अतिस्यात-अति शौलटने कर्मणि। उपसर्गवशात सकर्मकत्वम । Tre उपसगे charges the sense also. Comp उपसगंण नायते। महाराहारसंहारविहारपरिहारवत' The 1. अयड-' wears ths भो becomes शय if य of an affix scat has dropped or follows. इन्धन &c.-ध्यते एभिः इति इन्ध+गुपट करण इन्धनानि fuel, reap. बन्धनानाम् अवः, इतत- त दहतीति इन्धनौध+दह+किप शरि इन्धनौषधक burning a heap of fuel. Qual. :: the strica is apavi In the nom. sing. we इन्धनीषदह-स-इन्सनीषदह, the disappearing by 'हन्दबावटी देवांत मुतिसापत इल। Next Malli remarks By घव he means that दह here becomes दध by the rula rasiaa:'-In & root beginning with azi ending with the latter becomes & if at the end of a पद or if an अपञ्चम वर्गवर्ण follows. We have now इन्वनीवदछ । Next comes Malli's , ie, becomes a the rule "एकाचो वी भप भषन्तमा सध्वी:-In a धातु the last Dart containing ona vowel only will change its into घ(or गजघ, ड into ह व into भ), if it has any, when स or a follows or when the part is पदान्त । Now इन्धनौषधष optionily changes into क by the rule 'वायसाने' • vieding the forms धक and धध। The last again becomes by 'झलां जशीऽन्त'। Malli's additional remark भषभावः' is superfiuous. भषभाव is the change .

·SI.26]
द्वितीयः सनः
५८
as
.
of द &c. into घ&c. by the rule 'एकाचो-
above.
Hence this is already referred to by धत्व in 'धत्वषत्व'।
Decline धक-धग दहा दहः । दहन । धगभामधभि: धक्षु ।
5. विषा-विष light. तया । There is nothing
corresponding to this in the first half of the verse.
अर्थेन may be supplied. Thus वाच corresponds to अग्नि, वचस
to पुषन, अतिशयनकि या to अलायक या, to विष । वाक वअतिर्गत
अर्थेन corresponds to पुषणन अतिलिभाः करणे या ।
6. तेजति अतिलिट दिन। रति, व्याय, साति, जगात ।
7. पुषाल= पुत्रन
Deoline igao &c
like गुपिन।
8 Voice-...भूयसी वाक न अविधते. हा अग्निा...दुषा न
"तीयते।
SE,
24. Let me explais cis Focis.
संक्षिाखाप्यतोऽयंब वाक्यस्यार्थ गरीवसः ।
सुविस्तरतरा वाचो मायभूता सरन्तु मे ॥ २४ ॥
Prals.-अतः मे वाचः अता एव शाता भापास्ताः भवन्तु: [ Let
then my speech be buí a cemmensary to this speech ).
What is the use of your couneztars?
-awaan
अर्थ गरीयसः असा भाषाभूताः [Hari's speesh is concise, Lence
there are few that will understand its full singificance,
Yet it is full of meaning which I am going to unfold
for the benefit of the less-informed ]. How would you
do it?-विस्तरतराः मै बाचः [The terseness of Hari's
words baffles the ordinary intellect. I shall be more
prolis to make Hari's meaning intelligible to you
all ].
21.
Prose-अतः सविस्तरतरा मे वाचः संक्षिप्तमा अपि अयं गरीयसः अस्त्र एब
बाकासा (= हरिवाकासा ) भाषाभूता: भवन्तु ॥ २४ ॥

·६० शिशुपालवधम् [ S1. 25 Eng. So, of this very speech, pregnant of sense though cordecse, et my words, more prolix, be like accemeztos. 21. Beng:- दानामभि कि देश बर्थ पछि । भाभि मदिर, दनिद, शारे जवान शद ॥ २४ ॥ Eag.--I can say nothing new in my speech whics Fill taus ce but an elaborate commentary to the terse bus pregrant words of Hari. Also see Prak abore.. Malli-यदि हरिवची नातिशयात अलं तहि तवापि वागारम्भरत आह सचिसवि। 'अतः हरिषचसः अनतिशयनीयवादव 'सविस्तरतयः' प्रपञ्चतरा: [ 'प्रयने वावशब्द' इति घनः प्रतिषध 'तुदोरप' इताप ] मे बाचः संक्षिप्तसा अत्याक्षरसा 'अपि अयन गरीयसः' सूबकल्पस्य इतार्थ: [ 'अल्पाक्षरमसन्दिग्ध सारवदिश्वतोमुखम। अस्तोभमनवदाच सूत्र सूवविदो विदुः I ॥ इति लक्षणात ] 'अमा एव वाकाय नानासा 'भाष्यभूता' भाषः समाः [ निवासमासः । 'चमादौ जन्तौ मूत लांब ममे तौते चिर विषु' इति वैजयन्ती ] व्याख्यानरूपा भवन्तु' सूवन्याख्यानविशेषा भाषाम, ['मूवस्थ पदमादाय बाकरः सूत्रानुसारिभिः । खपदानि च वयन्तं भाष्य भाषाविदो विदुः। 2 इति]1 मया तु तदेव विशेष प्रकाशनाय व्याख्यायते न तु अतिशयाय प्रत्याख्यायते इत्यदोषः । इतार्थः । उपमालहारः॥ २४॥ 1. Those who know say that a Sutra is of the fewest possible words, unambigous, weighty, with wide application, without a superfluous letter in it and faultless. 2. The informed say that say that & Bhashya explains the words of & Sutra in accordance with the general body of the Sutras and also explains its own words. 3. The same is being explained by me to bring out its execellence and is not being refused with view to excel; hence there is 20 barn in my speaking- इताधः।

·81. 26] द्वितीयः सर्गः Sara-संचिप्तत्वात अयं गौरवाच टुरववीध हरिषची वितरणाह विहणोमि । CHARCHA I. संक्षिप्तसा-सम्+क्षिप त कमणि सचित condensed, तस्य । This is reason why it requires amplification. The terseness prerents people of ordinary intelligence to grasp its meaning. 2. अपि-Implies that so much अर्थ गौरव is not expected in so few words. 3. अत:-इदम, or एतद् ङसि (एमी) तसि स्वार्थे hence. हतौ ५मी। Consture अत: भाषाभूताः । Because so terse yet so full of meaning that it cannot be excelled therefore (va: ) I shall explain. 4. अर्थ &c.-अतिशयेन गुरु+ इति गुरु ईयसूर गरीयः very weighty: अर्थेन गरौय: very weighty in sense; सुपसूपा or वतत् । तसा। This is another reason why amplification is necessary. Too much sonse is now crowded into a fer words only. Qual, वाकाया। 5. मुविस्तरतराः-सु +वि+स्ट+प भावे सविस्तरः great proli. rity. सः अस्ति असा इति मुविस्तर + अच मत्वर्थे सुविस्तरा very prolix. अतिशयेन सविस्तरा इति मुविस्तरा+तरप मुविस्तरतरा very prolix. Or विस्तरः prolixity. सुष्ठ, विस्तरः यस्याः सविस्तरा of commendable prolixty, वहु-1 अतिशयन सुविस्तरा per-eminently of commendable prolixity, &c. प्रपञ्च in Malli, means proliar. . Here Malli says that धञ् is barred by अप in शब्द- प्रथन hence अप comes in by ऋदोरप" The rule 'प्रथनmeans that with वि as an उपसर्ग the root स्व takes घato mean extension, but not if the extension of his implied. Prolixity does indeed refer to extension in S. R.Sisu-5.

·The वाका ६२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 25 words, profusion of words. Hence estafaay comes in as Halji. remarks. So पटसा विस्तार: with धन but वाका विस्तरः with अप | Qual. वाचः । 6. भाषाभूताः-भाषा अनेन इति भाष+ रखत करणे वाहुखकाव भाषाम that with which to speak, 5, e., to explain-- commentary-See Malli. भूत = like सन (See lexicon qucted by Malli. Jalli think that ia ias this meaning only when it is final in a compound. ( उत्तरपद ) | Commenting on the Antra साजरपर्दवसी। निनसङ्काशनौकाशप्रतीकाशोपमादयः ।। Bhanaji Sars 'आदिना भूतरूपकल्पादयः। Hence if we say भाषाण Ar t'ze meaning will not be atâra gar: because we is not here an उत्तरपद so cannot mean तुला। with खनदविग्रह has to be avoided, i, e., the समास is to be treatad as निता। Thus भाषण तुलाः भाषाभूताः, नितासमास of the सुपसपा cass. Or भाषामा तुलया भाषाभूताः, निवासमास of the स्तत-class. Those who do not accept the restriction about the meaning of a i. e, who think at may mean go in a rent also, would say HTET HTEI OT YAT भाषाभुवाः मुपसपा or इतन- The restriction is introduced by commentators. Amara enunciates without restriction Thus 'युक्तं च मादायते भूत पाण्यतोते समे विधु' इतामरः । Malli's जयन्ती too has no restriction. effect are विश्व and मेदिनौ &c. Pred, to वाचः; also cp- शरोरभूत in our Sak. vi. 7. Voice-राभि: मैं वाग्भिः भाषाभूताभिः भूयताम । 25. Aclever speech is unanswerable but can be dilated upon. विरोधिवचसो मूकान् वागौशानपि कुर्वते। जड़ानप्यनुलोमार्थान् प्रवाचः कतिनां गिरः ॥२५ ॥ To the samg ·"S1.26] द्वितीयः सर्गः ६३ Prals- कृतिनां गिरः वागीशान् अपि म कान् कुर्वते [ Words of the plerer strike dumb even masters of speech ]. How is that? -विरोधिवचसः वागीशान् [ I mean such masters of speech as speak in opposition to the clever 1. That is true- जड़ान् अपि प्रवाचः कुर्वते (Now note another truth- Eren fools are made eloquent by the words of the clever ). How is that again ?- isharia, 57879 (Fuols who bat repeat whas the clerer care said, pass of as eloquent speakers). 25. Prose-कृतिनां गिरः विरोधिवचसः वागीशान् अपि सूकान्, अनुलोमायर्यान् जडान् श्रवि प्रवाचः कुर्वते ॥ २५ ॥ Eng.-Words of the clever strike dumb even the masters of speech who speak in opposition, and make Aeuat speakers of dullards even (Or-render eloquent even dullards ) who speak in support. 25. Beng.-ौ दाखिर क्यान दिशाक दनिटक शान शबर বাকৃতিও বাক্যহীন, আর সপক্ষে বলিতে যাইয়া মূর্খও বাকটু হইয়া "ना॥२०॥ Expl-It is difficult to contradict an able speaker, but very easy to speak in his support. It is not then unlikely that in supporting Hari I shall speak loud and well, Also see Prak, abore, 25, Mali-त्वं यान' सिद्धान्तयित्वा तब उजवप्रतिरोध हदि निधाय विभिः प्रताचष्ट 1 वरोधौति । कतिनां कुशलानां गिर:' कर्व-2'विरोधिवचसः' प्रतिकूल वादिनः वागीशान् अपि वाक पतीन् अपि [ 'वागीशो वाक पतिः समों' इवामरः] "मृकान्' निर्वाचः 'कुर्वते' जयन्ति इतार्थ:। 'अनुलोमः' अनुकूधः अर्थः' अभियं येषां ते अनुलोमार्था' अनुकूलवादिनः तान् 'जडान' मन्दान 'बाप प्रवाच:' प्रगल्भ- वाचः कुर्वनै अतः अस्मदिर प्रवाचार: (?) 3 इति भावः [अनवागीशानां मूको- करणात जडानां प्रवाबीकरणाचच शकावस्तुकरणरूपो विशेषोऽलङ्कारः असम्बन्ध सम्बन्धातिशयोक्तिप्रतिभोल्यापितः इति सङ्करः 4 ] ॥ २५ ॥ ।

·शिशुपालवधम् [ SI. 26- 1. Thus having declared for a march out, he, thinking of Uddhava's opposition, refutes the same by the three verses now 2. The agents, $. e, force is the agent. 3, The passage is obscure. It seems, the correct reading is. बती नामदिरः प्रवाच्याः-Hence my words are not to be condemned, 3. Here apita is made and we is turned प्रवाक hence there is विशषालद्धार in the shape of the accomplishment of what can be accomplished ; and it is raised by the force of the अतिशयोक्ति of the kind असम्बन्ध सम्बन्धी Thus there is सङ्कर । Sara-कृतिनां गिरः केन खण्ड्यन्ताम् । ता एव विवखन जडोऽफि प्राचायते। तनाय मम निन्द्यो यवः । CHAROHA 1. बिरोधि &c. -विरोद्ध, शोलमेषाम् इति विरुष +णिनि करि ताको विरोधौनि contradictory. बिरोधौनि वांसि एषाम, बहु- वान । Qual. वागीशान । 2. बागौशान्-ईशते इति ईश + अच् orक कतरि ईशाः masters. वाचाम ईशाः बागौशाः masters of speech. ६तत्-- वान | Here वाचाम, has कमणि योगा षष्ठी, not शेषे षष्ठी। Thus एते वाचः ईशते (विङयोग) एते वाचाम ईशाः। With शेष षष्ठी we cannot have तत्- The शेषषष्ठी in 'अधीग'दयेशां कर्मणि' ete, bars the समास । 3. कुर्वते-+लट अन्त । कर्मभिप्राये क्रियाफले आत्मनेपदम । Nom. गिर। 4. अनुलोम &c.- अनुगतो लोमानि इति अनुलोमन + अच, समासान्त अनुलोमः lit. in the same direction with the hair, i..., favourable ; प्रादितत-। अनुलोमः अर्थः एषाम अनुलोमार्थाः whose words are favourable, बहु-। वान Qual बड़ान । .The ·S1. 261 द्वितीयः सर्गः समासान्त affix अच, is attached to सामन and लोमन. by प्रतान्ववपूर्वात् मामलोब:।' 5. प्रवाच: प्रकाष्टा वाक एषाम, प्रवाच: of fine speech, बहु- सान् । Pred to जड़ान । 6, कृतिनाम-क+क्त भावे शतम deed. कृतमस्ति एषाम, इति हात+ इनि सत्वर्थे कृतिन: successful workers, तेषान । The temptation here is very great to say कृतमभिः इति शत+नि by 'इष्टादिभ्यश्च । Malli. following वर्धमान, Bhatti eto Las doneso elsewhere. The derivation seems tasound because strictly ma is not of the EF class. Neither the aff nor भट्टोजि includes कृत in the इटादि list. Voice -गीमि:...बचसः वागौशा....म का...अथजड़ा.. क्रियन्त । 26. Theories are useless without application, षड़गुणाः शक्तायस्तिस्रः सिद्धयश्चोदयास्त्रयः। ग्रन्यानधीत्य व्याक मिति दुर्मधसोऽप्यलम् ॥ २६ ॥ Prak-दुमेघस: अपि ग्रन्धान, अधीला व्याकत म अलम ( Fren a fool can lecture learnedly after cramming it from books ). Lecture in what fashion- गुखाः षट, शक्तयः सिद्धयश्च तिखः, उदयाः वयः इति व्याकत्तम (Merely repeating that there are six gunas: three oach of the shaktis, Siddhis and Udayas ) 26. Prose -दुर्म धसः अपि ग्रन्थान अधीता-गुणाः षट, शक्तयः सिद्धयश्च तिख: उदयाः वयः इति ब्याकम अलम् ॥ २६ ॥ Eng.-Even blockheads atter reading the text, are able to repeat that the Gunas ( measures ) are sis, the Saktis i means or powers ) and the Siddhis (accomplishments) are three, and the Udayas (success etc) are three as well. 26. Beng.-see Eng above. Malli-ननु आत्मनौनेन खामिना बुद्धः फलमनाग्रहः' इति न्यायन शास्त्रशवचन प्रतिकूलमपि ग्रायामिव इत्याशायाह पडिति I। दुष्टा मेघा येषां ते ·शिशुपालवधम् [ S1. 26 दुमैं घसः' मन्दबुद्धयः 'अपि' ['नितामसिच प्रजाधियोः' इति समासान्तः असिच.. प्रतायः ] ‘यन्यान श्रीशनसादीन् 'अधौता' पठित्वा 'गुण.' सन्धिविगृहयानासनद्दे. चौमावाश्रयायाः 'षट। 'शनयः' प्रभुत्व (?) मन्त्रोत्साहाखयाः तिसः' । 'सिइयः प्रोक्त शनिवयमाध्याः पुरुषार्थलाभात्मिका: 2। ताच 'तिखः' प्रसिद्धि- मन्वमिडिरुतमाहनिश्चित । 'उदयाः' चियस्थानानि । छविनाय नः उदया उचान्त । तब हांड.क्षयौ सशक्तिसिद्धयोः पूर्वावस्थानादुपचयापचयो 4. स्थान (१)च। ते च 'वयः'। इति व्याक व्याखवातुम अलम' समर्थाः ['पाहिबरनेवलमवषु' इति तुमुन। पञ्चाङ्ग निर्णयक्तिविकलानां सन्ना- दिरूपसंखयासावपाठकानान अशान्वज्ञत्वात् उहवादवो न गावचना इताभिसन्धिः 51. [अवामरः--'मन्धिना विग्रहो यानमासन ईधमाश्रयः । षडगुणाः ॥ शक्तयस्तिस्त्र:: प्रभावोत्साहमन्त जाः। चयः क्षयः स्थानञ्च वृद्धि विवों नौतिवेदिनाम ।' इति । तब अरिविजिगी वोय वस्याकरणन एका सन्धिः । विरोधी विग्रहः । विजिगीषोररि प्रति यावा यानम् । वयोमिथः प्रतिवइसक्यो: कालप्रतीचया तुपीमवस्यानमासनम् । दुर्बलप्रक्लवोर्कचिक मात्मसमर्पण इंधोभावः। परिणा पौड्यमानस्य बलबदाश्रवण संश्रयः। कोषदखोत्वं तेजः प्रभावः कर्तव्यार्थेषु स्थ यान प्रयत्न उत्साहः । षडगुणचिन्तन मन्व। गतमनात 61 इति संक्षेपः ] ॥ २६ ॥ 1. By the maxim "The result of intelligence is diffidence (Lit. want of persistence)" the king who. seeks his own good should listen to ( even the प्रतिकूल). words of those who know the texts. Apprehending this. says षट &c. 2. सिद्धि are in the shape of the accom-" plishment of the object of the individual achieved by the three fais mentioned above. 3. वृद्धि, क्षय and स्थान. are all called beel just as a crowd, even when some in it are not fan. ( provided with an umbrella ) is. indiscriminately called a crowd of gaps. 4. of these. afe and are respectively growth and decline from. the previous state after the operation of the corres-- ponding s is over (ferit: here is seventh case dual). 5. The drift is, that words of Uddhave and the like are. he .

·SI 26 ] fedta: Fol: not acceptable, because those who can merely enumerate the expedients, but are unable to rightly choose the fire elements of polity, are not realls grounded in the texts. 6. Amaran says सन्धि विग्रह, यान आसन, इंध and आश्रय are 6 gunas. Three Shakti are due to प्रभाव, उतसाह and मन वणा or मन्त । Three udaya are वृद्धि क्षयand स्थिति | Of these, सन्धि is the union of the invader and his adversary by settlement of terms between them ; faqe is war ; ta is the march of the invader for the enemy; 919m is inactire stand of the two watching opportunities (biding time ) Frith forces mutually resisted; HTC is rerbal surrender between the weak and the strong ; # is alliance with a strong power when pressed by the enemy. प्रभाव is power derired from money and men ( funds and forces ); see is persistent effort in what is to be done ; for #tau is discussion of the sis espedients. The rest are already explained. Sara-syut: safe न्य भ्यः पठितुं को न शक्तः । ये च तेषा getirfy Grafa Va Tea T: I OHAROHA 1. ya:-The 6 gunas are oft &c.. See Malli's Amara. and Notes on Malli. Nom. to Hafen understoed, 2. 73:-una sa: fa +91 9ū ma: sources of strength. Malli's ta should perhaps be 9h for three Fa see Malli. 3. foga:foyfaa HÀ fars success. See Malli for three Siddhi. 4. sçat:-88tt7, ha seal advancement. See Amara quoted by Malli.

·शिशुपालवधम्
[ Sl. 27
5. वयः-The three advancement (उदय) are इद्धि,
चय, स्थान। Nor क्षध is not an advancement; how then
can you call is उदय ? Malli meets the difficulty from the
analogy of calling a crowd as ear, even when some in
it have no umbrella.
6. अधीय-अधि++लाप having studied.
7. व्याकत न-वि++ क तुमुन to explain. The तुमुन is by
the rule 'पाप्ति'-(तुसुन may be attached with an उपपद
in the sense of very impying capability ).
S. टुमेधसः-दुटा मेधा एषाम इति दुर्म धा+असिच, समासान्त दुर्मेधसः
of weak intellect. बहु-| Malli's rule for असिच means
that a 25-with 51 and au final and preceded by 79
दुर, and मु take the समासान्त afir असिच, (अस)।
9. Toice... दुमै धोभिः...गुणः घङ भिः तिसभिः उदयः विभिः
(भूयते)...(भूयते)।
27. Talk is useless without work.
अनिलोडितकार्यस्य वाग्जालं वाग्मिनो वृथा ।
निमित्तादपरा षोर्धानुष्कस्य व वल्लितम् ॥ २७ ॥
Prak-वामिनः वागजावं यथा [The torrent of words let
out by the orator is of no use.] That is a queer opinion
अनिौंडितकार्यास्य वाग्मिनः [I am speaking of the orator..
who dilates on theory but has seen no work ). That
is a different thing-निमित्तात् अपराद्ध षोः धानुष्वस्य वलिातम इव
[Such an orator cuts the sorry figure of the archer
who blames his tools, the breeze, or the light, after he
has shot wide ). 27.
Prose-अनिलौडितकार्य स्य वामिनःवाम नालं निमित्चात अपराहपो
थानुष्कस्य वलगितमिव डथा ( भवति ) ॥ २७ ॥

·S1: 27] द्वितीयः सर्गः Eng.-Like the antics of an archer whose shaft bas missed the target, useless is the array of words of the orator inexperienced at work. 27. Beng-বে কখনও কাজে হাত দেয় নাই তাহার বাগাড়ম্বর বৃথা। যে ধৰ্দ্ধরের বাণ লক্ষ্য হইতে ভ্রষ্ট হইয়াছে তাহার লম্ফ ঝম্প ও निर्थक ॥३१॥ Expl.--The oratory of one who has seen to work is nothing but useless talk. Also see Park and Eng. above. Malli-ननु शास्तोतार्थ चाखाता एव शास्त्रज्ञः स एवं ग्राह्यवचनश्य इताशा न इतबाह अनिलोडिनेति 1। अनिलोडित' नालोकितं काय येन तस्स कार्याकार्य प्रमजानता इताथ: । वाच. अस्य सन्ति इति वाग नौ बावदृकः [ 'वाचो- युक्तिपिठ वागनी बावदूकोऽतिवार इतानरः । वाचो गिमनिः' इति गिननिमताखः] तख 'वाग जानं वागाडम्बरः 'निमिनात" लचात [ बैध्य वक्ष्य निमित्तञ्च शरव्यच समविदुः इति वैजयन्ती] 'अपराद्धेपोः स्खलितवाणख धनुः प्रहरगमस्य इति 'धानुष्कः' धन्वी [ 'प्रहरणम' इति ठक 'इमुमुक्तान्तात कः । 'अपगड- पुषत्कोऽसौ लक्ष्याद यश्च तमायकः।' 'धन्वी धनुषमान धानुक इतामरः]. तस्य 'बलिगतमिव तथा' निष्फलम । कार्यजस्य वची ग्राह्य न तु वाचालव इति भावः ॥ ३७॥ 1. Apprehending : the objection that शास्त्रज्ञ is the that can explain the texts, and such a man has to be listened to, he says 'No' by अनिवौड़ित &c. 2. ठक is attached by the rule-प्रहरणम; and 'टक becomes क by the rule 'इस- (Char.). CHAROHA 1. अनिलौड़ित etc.-निर + लुड़ to stir+पिच खा+क for faraffsat stirred; hence. bandled. foratfşa oaa निर्लोडितकार्ययः one who has handled work. वहु-~। न तादृशः, नन सत्- तस्य । Here a difficulty arises ; लुड़ is भादिगणीय it does not occur directly in the gate list. The torm with his - ·शिशुपालवधम [SL. 27 then लुड़ित । The root being सकनक no good sense seems available with हेतुमण णिच । Vor can we have आदिकर्मणि क्त the reference being to past experience. We suggest. an escape-लोड़नम इति खड+घञ भावे लोड: handling, लोड: सञ्जातः अस्य इति लौड+ इतच लोडितम handled. Or लोडन घोजितमः इति लोड+गिच+तकम विलोडितम handled. Qual. वाग्मिनः । 2. वाग जालम-जाल is समूह । वाचां जालम profusion of words, इतत-1 3. बाग्मिनः-बाच+मिनि मत्वर्थे वाम मो eloquent. तस्य । Here Haradatta objects to the spelling of it with one I only. भाषाइतिकार follows him. He says the ग of वाच beocmes क and then Tithen again there is the 7 of frafa yielding a double 1, thus arruatl Nages& replies saying that the 7 of forfa is added because otherwise the affix becomes af, and the form becomes बाडमिन । I suspect this is an interpolation. The being added, does it drop?. or does it not ?-If it is dropped, the rule 'खशकतद्धिते is violated; besides, the form is वाजमिन as above. If not dropped, we have double Tas noted by Haradatta. The fact is, the spelling with one is justified by the भाषा itself which has 'यो हि सम्यग बहु भाषते वागमी इताव स भवति" with only one ग in वागमौ। Hence भाषाकारप्रयोगवलात एक एवान गकारः। 4. निमित्तात--नि+मिद+क करि निमित्तम (निपातनात) target तयात. अपादाने ५मौ। अपराध is explained as चाव in the Amara quoted by Malli,; and ga implies 4914 so the rule 'ध्रुवमपायेऽपादानम' applies. We do not get fafata because Panini himself has used the word ffie in rules like 'चक्रमोरनामनेपदनिमित्त' etc.

·SI. 28] द्वितीयः सर्ग: १ 5. अपराद्ध etc.- अपराध (खादि) पकर्मक+क कर्तरि अपराइ strayed. अपराइ इषुः असा अपराइ घु: One whose arrow has strayed i.e. missed the mark. वहु-तसा । 6. धानुष्कसा-धनुः प्रहरणमा इति धनुस+ठक धानुष्कः archer. तया Here 37 does not become 5, but instead, by the rule 'इस-(Alalli,) which means that ठक, afver words ending in इस उस and त, becomes क। 7. वलिातम-वला+क्त भाव वलित antics. Some think that the root also means to brag' (अनेकार्थ वादातूनाम ) . बखिात then means विकस्थनम brag, vauntt. 8. Voice -...कागजालन.. बलि गतैन...(भूयते) 28. N. counsel outside the five Angas. सर्वकार्य शरीरेषु मुत्वाङ्गस्कन्धपञ्चकम् । सौगतानामिवात्मान्यो नास्ति मन्त्रोमहीभृताम् ॥२८॥ Prak,-महीभृताम अन्यो मन्त्री नास्ति [To kings there does not exist something else uuder the name Counsel ) What do you mean ?-सौगतानाम बनाः पान्मा इव [ Just as to some followers of Buddha a separate thing called Soul does not exist, so to a king Counsel as separate thing does not exist ]. Separate from what ?-अकस्कन्धपञ्चक मुबा अनाः [ No Counsel exists separate from the five Angas, just as no soul exists beyond the five Skandhas ). Exists where?-सर्वकार्यशरीरेषु [ For Conasel, exists in all the measures to be undertaken ; and for soul, exists in all the bodies created ). 28. Prose-सर्वकार्य शरीरेषु अंगकन्धपञ्चक मुक्खा सौगवानाम् आत्मा इक महामृताम् अनाः मन्वः नास्ति ॥ २८ ॥ Eng.-With kings, in all measures, there is no separrate Counsel beyond the five essentials, just as with the ·शिशुपालवधम् [S1 28 Saugatas ( Buddha school) there is ne separate Soul in the body beyond the five divisions ( of conciousness).28. Beng.-বৌদ্ধগণের পক্ষে যেমন শরীর সম্বন্ধে, রূপ বেদনা প্রভৃতি পাঁচটি স্কন্ধের বাহিরে ‘আত্মা নামে কিছু নাই, তেমন রাজগণেরও যখন বে কাজ উপস্থিত হয়, তার সম্বন্ধে উপায়, উপকরণ প্রভৃতি পাঁচটী অঙ্গ ছাড়া ‘ম’ নামে পৃথক কোনও পদার্থ নাই ॥২৮৷৷ Expl.--Ask a Buddhist-What is Atman. He will ansTer Vo such thing exists.. To him there is (i) the external world, (iv) the ideas derived from it (iii) the persistence of these ideas till death, (iv) the nomenclature of the ideas, (o) the impressions' left by ideas, He feels no necessity to postulate the existence of a sixth entity 'atman' over and above the just five enumerated. Something very similar may be said of what you call counsel" with regard to undertakings of the king. Here we have (i) the plan of operations, (ii) means to work out the plan, (ii) suitable time and place. (iv) prevention of hitch and evil (o) success. What is *Counsel' beyond these five ? 28. Mali--इत्यं षाड़गुण्यादिपाठमान न मन्च इति सिद्ध स्वयं मन्त्रखरूप- माह सर्वेति । 'सर्वाणि कार्याणि' सम्घाटौनि तानि 'शरोराणि' इव [इति उप- मितसमासः । व्यास सौगतानामिव रति लिङ्कात 11 तेष सर्वकार्यशरीरेषु' सर्वेषु 'शरीरेषु इव सई कार्धाष इतार्थः। 'अङ्गानि स्कन्धाः' इव इत्यु पमिवसमासः । तेषां पञ्चक मुक त्वा' स्कन्वपञ्चक हित्वा इत्यर्थः। पञ्च परिमाणमस्य इति पञ्च- कप' [ सखाया. "संज्ञासंघ सूवाध्ययनेषु" इति कन्प्रतायः ] सुगतो भक्तिमजनीय एषां सौगताः' बौद्धाः [ "भक्तिः" इताणप्रतायः] तेषाम 'अन्यः श्रात्मां इव महाभूताम अनाः मन्त्री नास्ति'। कर्मणामारम्भोपायः पुरुषद्रव्यसम्पत् देश- कालविर्भागः पिचिप्रतीकारः कार्य सिद्धि इति पञ्चाङ्गानि 2। [यथाह कामन्दक: "सहाया: साधनोपाधाः विभागो देशकालयोः। विपत्तेच प्रवीकारः ·[SI. 28 द्वितीयः सर्गः सिद्धिः पञ्चाङ्कमियते" इति।। कृपवेदनाविज्ञानसम काराः पञ्च स्कन्धाः; तव विषयप्रपञ्चो हुनस्कन्धः । वज ज्ञानप्रपञ्चो वेदनालन्धः । प्रालय विज्ञान- सन्तानी विज्ञानस कन्धः। नामप्रपञ्चः संस्कारकन्धः। एवं पञ्चधा परिवर्त मानो ज्ञानसन्तान एव आत्मा इति वौद्धाः । [एवं यथा वौद्धानां सर्वेषु स्वान्बपञ्चका- तिरिक्त आत्मा नास्ति तथा राजाम अङ्गपञ्चकातिरितो मन्त्री नास्ति इापमा लङ्कारः]। तच्चामा समयमेव इतायमेव यावाकालः इति भावः ॥ २८॥ 1. This is an उपमितसमास as is indicated by the uncompounded form सौगतानामिव (Char ). 2. The determination of the plan with which to begin a work; the securing of allies, forces, funds &c.; collection of time and place ; removal of hitch eril etc; and success, these are the fire अङ्ग or limbs in polity 3. लव &c.--of these रुपचन्ध is the external world : वेदनालन्ध is the series of impressions produced by it; विज्ञानस्वन्ध is the continuity of the conciousness of these impressions till death; O'SIER is the series of names corresponding to the impressions. संस्कारस्कन्ध is the series of recollections of experiences, Atman is knowledge appearing under those five heads.. So say the Bauddhas. Sara-कायेंष पञ्च एव अङ्गानि उपायोपकरणादौनि मिलितानि मन्त्र, इताच्यन्त। CHARCHA I. सर्व &c.-कार्याणि शरीराणि इव कार्य शरौराणि, उपमितकर्मधा- सर्वाणि कार्य शरीराणि, कम था। वेषु । अधिं मौ। Malligives another alternative-सर्वाणि कार्याणि कर्मधा- तानि शरीराशीव, उपमितकर्मधा But सर्व has to go with both कार्य and शरीर hence the first method is perferable. The .अधिकरण is gafeer with respest to pra't and staforer for at Or सौगतपच-कार्याणि शरीराणि bodies to be created. सर्वाणि ara atrfa all bodies to be created. agi ·शिशपालवधम् [SI. 28 2. प &c.-पञ्च एव इति पञ्च+कन स्वार्थ पञ्चकम five. अङ्गाणि खान्या इव अखबाः उपमितकम धा- तेषां पञ्चकम इतन Malli's rule 'संखाया-' means-A मखावाचक word takes कन (the afis as ordained) to indicate परिमाण in 8 संचा, सूब, सङ्घ अध्ययन । Here at and we are a's, so the rule applies. But thes पञ्च परिमाणम एषामझानाम or स्कन्धानामgive पञ्चकानि बजानि or पञ्चकाः सन्धाः; but not पञ्चकानि अङ्गानाम or स्कन्धानाम । The परिमेय will not take षष्ठी। We therefore attach कन खाथ' by the Tartika 'संज्ञायां खार्थे| for 5 स्कन्ध snd 5 अङ्ग see Malli. 3, सौगतानाम-सुगत is name of बुद्ध school| सुगतः, भक्ति: यूजापानम एषाम इति सुगत+अण सौगतः followers of बुद्ध । तषाम। The rule 'भक्तिः' means अण is attached in the sense स भक्तिरसा । भन्यते सव्यते इति भन तिन कर्मणि भक्तिः पूजापानमा शर्ष षष्ठी। 4. अनाः--Separate, अनाः आमा नाति a separate soul does not exist. The word seems superfluous. 5. अस्ति-वत्तते। Nom. श्रात्मा and मन्त्रः । Nom. आत्मा and मन्त्रः । स्वान्वपञ्चक मुका आत्मा न अस्ति-यात्मनdoes not exist leaving ( .e., outside) the five म्कन्ध । अङ्गपञ्चक मुका मन्त्री नास्ति = मन्त्र does not exist barring (.., outside) the five अ I (See Malli also). 6, महौताम-महौं विधवि इति मही+भृ+विप महीभृतः sustainers of the world, kings. षाम । 7. Voice-...आत्मना अनान मन्वं च न भूयते । (अस changes to भू)। 29. We must not delay, or our plans will be out. मन्त्रो योध वाधीरः सर्वाङ्ग: संवतैरपि । चिर न सहते स्थातु परेभ्यो भेदशकया ॥ २० ॥ Prake.-मन्त्र: चिरं स्थातुन सहतं [ Counsel cannot be kept long ]. Why not ?-परभयो भेदण्या [ Because there is the danger of its being divulged by others). There -

·"SI. 29]
द्वितीयः सर्गः
७५
a.n
is no such danger if secrecy be observed -9915: g'ga:
'अपि न सहते [Even with close secreoy in all its stages
shere is danger of its being oat]. How is that?-
अधोरो यौध इव [Counsel is like a fighter that has no
courage. Such a fighter does not stay long at fight
even though guarded all over; he is
he is constantly in
dread of being bit at unguarded spot
of Dis
body].29.
Prose-संवृतः अपि सवाई : ( उपलचितः, मत्र : अधोरो योध
परभ या मैदशड्या चिर स्थातुं न सहते। Or-अधारो बोध इव मन्त
संवाङ्ग:मदतपि परभा..... २६ ॥
Eng.-Like an unsteady tighter, coursel, though
guarded in all its parts, does not venture to stand long
through fear of breach by others. 29.
Berag.-ভীরু বোদ্ধা বেমন সৰ্ব্বাঙ্গে বর্মাবৃত হইয়াও পাছে আহত
হয় এই ভয়ে অধিকক্ষণ যুদ্ধে থাকিতে পারে না, সেইরূপ মন্ত্র ও যতই
গােপনে রাখা যাক, অধিকক্ষণ গুপ্ত থাকে না।
Expl.--y counsel then is to march out. But his
has to be forthwith undertaken. Delay will divulge
.our plans to the enemy. For it is difficult to keep
counsel secret for long. Also See Prak above.
Malli-अथ मन्ति तार्थ क्रियाविखाव दोषमाह मन्त, इति। 'सवृत: गुप्त :
'सवाः पुति रुपायादिभिः उरस्थलादिभिश्च उपक्षितः 'अपि सवाङ्गमहतोऽपि
इतार्थ: 'मन्त' विचारः 'बधौरः' भीरु. युधाते इति योषः' भटः 'इव' [ पचाद्यच ]
'परेभ्यः' अनाभाः परिभाश्च [ “परं दूरानामुख येषु परोऽरिपरमात्मनो:' 'इति
वजयन्ती] 'भदः' विदारणं तीवगामित्व (? वोयगामित्व विदारणञ्च) तसा
"शंकया चिर स्थातु' विलम्बितुमितार्थ: 'न सहते न चमः ['शकष-
इतादिना तुमुन् प्रतापः । अतौ न विलम्पिवयम् अनाथा नन्त भर्दै कार्यहानि
यात इति भावः ॥२६॥

·शिशुपालवधम् [8129. तेः। Sara-स हि मन्त निधिवमानमेव अनुष्यः अनाथा भियत । CHAROHA 1. योधः -युधात इति युध+अच कर्तरि fighter, उपमान of मन्त:। 2. अधौर:-धौर steady, courageous. न धौरः unsteady, timid. नजतत-1 3. सर्वाङ्ग:-अङ्गः has adouble meaning applying to both मन व and बोध । For मन व it means the अङ्गपञ्चक as said in sl. 23; fortátu it is the members of the body. paffu अंगानि कर्मचा- ।। हतौ श्या । Malli. wants डपलक्षणे श्या। See fq below. 4. संवत:-सम++क कमणि संहत guarded. 5. अपि-अपि Implies गहरे censure. गर्दा of अनवस्थिति । सतानि. सर्वाजाणितथापि न विष्ठत गहितमतत। This supposes that खनि- इतना is स्थिवितु। So सतापि स्थिति तीन विष्ठति गहिवर्मतन। IE this is the correct view, then aft: has eat meal not उपलक्षण । Besides 84000 seems inapplicable in the present instance, 6. सहते सह+बट ते is able शक्नोति । सेह, सहिषात, असहिष्ट । स्थातुम-स्था+तुमुन। This also has a double meaning. (मन) is to remain guarded: (योध) is to stay in battle. Malli's rule for तुमुन in full, is "शक-ष चा-ग्वा-घट रभ-लम क्रम-सह अहं प्रस्तुाथ 'घु तुमुन' । of is included in this list of roots. Hence सहधातु being the उपपद, we have तुमुन् in स्थातुम् । 8. परभ्यः-पर- third party ( for मन्द), enemy for (यौष )। तेभ्यः । पञ्चमी by 'भौवार्थानां भयहेतुः' in connection with शक्षा which comes from a भयाM root. See next, 9. भेद etc-भिद धन भावे मैद disclosure (मन्नपचे). wound (योधपचे)। शत भाव स्त्रियाम शडा apprehension. मैदस पक्षा, इतत् । क्या । इतौ श्या।

·SI. 31 31] हितीयः सर्गः . 10, Toice-( उपलक्षितेन ) मनव ण अधोरण योधिन.. सद्यते । 30. Polity is concerned with rise of self and fall of the enemy. आत्मोदयः परज्यानिय नीतिरितीयती। तदूरीकृत्य कृतिभिर्वाचस्पत्य प्रतायते ॥ ३० ॥ Prak- इयती नीतिः (The whole science of Polity can be summed up in two words. That much is this, and no more }. What are those two ?-आमोदयः परज्यानिः इति इयं (The two are-Rise of self' and 'fall of the enemy') That is true-कृतिभिः तव जरीशव्य बाचस्पाय प्रवावते ( lasterly treatises of the clever are based on these two only ) 30. Prose-आत्मोदयः परज्यानिः इति इयम् । इयतौ नीतिः। तत चरीकृता विभिः वाचस पत्र प्रतायते ॥ ३० ॥ Eng, -Here is a group of two, viz., rise of self and fall of the enemy. This much is polity. With these in view, mastery of words is displayed by the clever. 30. Beng.—নিজের বৃদ্ধি ও শত্রুর ক্ষয়-এই দুইটা মাত্র নীতির মূলমন্ত্র, এই দুই বিষয় অবলম্বনে কৃতিগণ নিজ নিজ বাগবৈভব প্রদর্শন द्विारश्न ॥e. Espl-See Prak above, Malli-किञ्च नौतिसर्वस्खपालोचनयापिन विलम्ब काय: इताभिप्रवाह मात्मोदयइति-आत्मन उदयः वृद्धिः 'परसा (शवोः) जानिः हानिः । ["बीजाहाजरिभो निः' इत्यौणादिको नि मनायः ] 'इति इयम'। 'इदं परि- माणमसा इति 'इयशो' एतावदी [ "किमिदंभया वो धः" इति वतुपी (? वतुप)। वमा धश च । “उगितच इति जाप 2] 'नातिः नोतिसंग्रह: एपद यातिरको न कविनोतिनहार्थोऽस्ति इताः। यदनाव, षाड गुण यादिवर्णन तल मर्वमसंव मानव इताह अदिति । 'वत' इयम् 'उरोहता' अङ्गौलता ['उरोक्तमुररौलत मङ गौतम् इतामा । 'उर्यादिचि बडाचच' इति गतिसंज्ञायां "कुगति- S. R-Sisu.6 - ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 31 स्वामी। 4 . प्रादयः" इति समास तवी लाप 3 ] 'कृतिभिः कुशलैः बाचस पतंत्र वागि मत्वम [ कलादित्वात अनुक सत्वे । "पष्ठयाः पतिपुत्र-" दूतादिना सत्वमिति तन्न। तमा छन्दोविषयत्वात । ब्राह्मणादित्वात् भावे षाज प्रतायः 4 ] प्रताने विस्तार्थ कर्मणि लट । "तनोतर्यकि" इति आवम]। तस्मात आमोदयार्थभिः अविलम्बाच्छव छत्तन्यः तब अन्तरीयत्वात (? अन्तरायत्वाव) तसा इति भावः ॥ ३०॥ 1. Besides time must not be lost with discussions on the details of polity; with this in view he says आत्मोदय &c. 2. We hare वतुप and a changes into a by 'किमिद-' (Char,). डोप is attached by 'उगितच' (Char,) 3. With गतिमा by 'जर्यादि-(Char), we compound by 'कुगति- and then बा becomes लाप। 4. We have अनुक and सत्व, because the word is of the weig class. itafaa defends the स by 'षष्ठयाः (Char.) That is not correct, because the rule has scope in the Vedas only. We get a because the word is of the alve class. 5. Hence those who want their own advancement or rise have to weed out their enemy, because his delay is a bar to thate or therein, Sara--हावव मिलितो नीतविषयः-खरा उदय इतका परसा हीनः इतानाः। एतदाश्रय एव नौतिविदां वाक प्रपञ्चः । CHARCHA 1. आत्मोदयः-उद++अच भाव उदयः rise. धात्मनः उदयः, rise of self इवत-वियोगे प्रथमा । 2. परज्यानिः-जया originally means here शानिमाव । जया+नि भावे जयानि loss, faII. ! परसा जानि: enemy'sloss तत-इतयोगे प्रथमा। 3. इयम-ही अवयवी अस्य इति दि+अयच् इयम a group two. Nom, to vafa understood. इति-Refers to पात्मोदयः and परनवामिः। इति हयम् - वयोहानि;

·81. 31 ] featur. : This is a group of two. The meaning is-YPTES and Testinha coustitute a group of two, 5. rent-aftre fa 4, +967, free calat this much, Vali's rule FatHE HIT -' means that f. दम take वतुप which then becomes चतुप, (यतुप)। This gives 1991 Nor in स्त्रियान the rule 'उगितम' directs डोप to be attached in the feminine when there is an elision of 3, or in the formation of the base ; and as 404 drops उ, we attach, डोप । Hence finally इयत: डोर, इयती । Qual. illa: 1 mac-t is an oa implying to acceptance. Itaal fa -- It is a facutarE by the rule "कुगतिपादयत्र-। 7. GA:--- For saa see si, 25. FOT! 8. alamaja-: fa:=219791a: the master of speech, {ag-' WITA +9#1467, mastery of speech Two points have to be noted in the इतत-in वाचस्पतिः । (1) Though compounded, the st in af, is not elided (497), 2, the faet in the compound are fa: becomes "giving areara: (te) 1 Here Malli. refers to the rule fer to explain these anomalies. In other words वाचःपति: becomes वाचस्पति just as काकः becomes करकः । This explains ! Malli says it does more. He takes it that the word of actually occurs in the of list as compounded. Hence ya is implied. This derivation seems questionable. The te list, &8 is given by Bhattoji and the Vrittikara, does not incluie agafa ; from usage we see that fa may be a compound; vitness fat átfa' i Even if the *** list did include anyagfa we could not be sure ·शिशुपालवधम् [ Sl. 32 dhe that the form came from the compound and not from the uncompounded statement वाचापति। The list is not restricted to compounds only. itself, from which the list derives its name, is not a compound. Hence Walli. has not satisfactorily explained the 2011 Haradatta, Bhattoji, Nagesha &c appeal to naye ana ayer'i aggy here is interpreted very liberally, so that though the rule apparently contemplate the of Taht, that of other Bibhaktis also sometimes comes. under its operation. Thus we have here the lin. of 987 Then for the tem we may refer to the rule entrega or after Bhattoji &c. to 91789Telfort The rule 'षष्ठया: पतिपुव पृष्ठ पारपादपयस्पोषेष' means that the faai of agt becomes a when yra, ga &o, follow. Bhanuji (and some other) thinks that this terefe enjoins 1 # by implication (919). The remark would be strictly justified if the rule referred to compounds only. But the Vritti says under this rule 891: ? मनुः पुत्र भ्यो दार्य व्यभजत् ।' In this #: gaan; is uucompounded. So the the Vritti believes that the uncompounded : gaat would have come under this rule if it had मनोः in the षष्ठी । The rule therefore does not necessarily refer to compounds. only. Bhattoji too remarks facere tefa' faulaf ugenia Malli's ATEQIICEIC Hê 799 is also doubtful, because 974 fa is not found in the anafę list. If it were there, then E and free could be easily explained by faqaat in that very list. We have therefore attached by the rule 'पवान्तपुरोहितादिभ्यो बक। 8. jalea +24+aza ** ! aatfa-aga, 21-aa. .6 ·S1 32] द्वितीयः सर्गः ८१ सनिधाति-ते, भावनोत्-अतनिष्ठ-असत ! warna is an optional form by the rule 'तनाते किं-तन becomes वा optionally when यक follors, Agrees with उत्ताकर्न-वाचस्पतान् । 9. Voice.-... इयन (भूयते । इयत्या नीता भूयते :...प्रतन्वन्ति । 21. Advance self further though advanced already. प्तियोगः परेणापि महिन्ना न महीयसाम् । पूर्णश्चन्द्रोयाकाङ्क्षी दृष्टान्तोऽत्र महाणं वः ॥ ३१ ॥ Pral:-महिवा महायना हतियोगो न {The greater one rever 3ay enough to prosperity ). But why ask for more if you are already prosperous ?-परणापि महिवा न [ They do want more eren when they are immensely properous elready]. That is not natural-अब महार्णवो दृष्टान्तः [The ocean furnishes an illustration of what I say ). How so ? --पूर्ण: महार्णवः चन्द्रोदयाकाको [The ocean is full to the brim, yet it wants the moon to rise to bring in the tides and give it a swell ]. 13. Prose-महोयमा परणापि महिला प्तियोगी न भवति । अव पूर्ण: चन्द्रोदयाकाझी महार्णवः दृष्टान्तः ॥ ३१ ॥ Eng.-Of the great there is no sense of satiety even with supreme greatness. An instance of this is the ocean which though full, Iongs for moon-rise. 81.1 Beng.-पाशा मशा कशाला बदलीन ना कन, अनिल বড় হইতে চাছেন; বৃদ্ধিতে তাহাদের তৃপ্তি হয় না। দৃষ্টান্ত দেখ— মহাসাগর সর্বদা পরিপূর্ণতথাপি আরও বৃদ্ধির জন্য চন্দ্রোদয়ের অপেক্ষা -मनन Expl -See "The great &c." and the ocean' &c. in the Prak. above. 31. Malli-ननु लब्धोदयस्य कि परोच्छिता इतावाह रतियोग इति 11 “मही या महात्मना 'परेणापि प्रभूतेनापि 'महिवा' ऐश्वगण 'दृषियोगः' सन्तोष ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 32 नमिति यावत् । खामः न। 'ब' हप्त्यभाव 'पूरा':' सन् 'चन्द्रोदयाकाजी' बुद्ध्यर्थमिति भाव: 'महाव: दृष्टान्तः । दृष्टः अन्तः निश्चयो यस्मिन् दृष्टान्त: निदर्शनम उपमा- राज्ञो बडो अलंबुद्धिन कायां 21 'असन्तुष्टा विना नष्टाः सन्तुष्टा पार्थिवा इब' इति नायादिति भाव: [ नायं दृष्टान्तालङ्कारः। विश्व प्रतिविम्वभावेन औपम्यस्य गम्यत्वं तस्य उत्थानात् । किन्तु दृष्टान्तशब्दन वस्य अभिधानात उपमालङ्कारः । अतएव दृष्टान्तोदाहरणानंदर्श नरूपाः शब्दाः न प्रयोक्तव्याः पौनरल्यापत्तः इतकावलालङ्कारः 3] ॥ ३१ ॥ 1. "Well, if you have already acquired prosperity, what is the good of weeding out enemies'-on this he says उत्तियोग &c. 2. "Enough" must not be said by & king to prosperity (Lit. -The idea of having had enough must not be entertained by aking at prosperity ). 3. This is not an instance of दृष्टान्तालकार, because that srises when similarity is inferred. through विश्वप्रतिविश्वमाव। But the similarity being here directly stated by the word दृष्टान्त the अलङ्कार is उपमा Hence it is that the rhetorieal work vidt says that in such cases words such as दृष्टान्त, उदाहरण निदर्शन &c. should not be used because that introduces repetition. Sara-बडा अपि महात्मानो इद्धिमेव कामयन्त । Or-राज्ञां तड़ौ. पखं बुद्धिन कार्या' &c.' as in Malli. OHAROHA 1. पति etc. - कृप+तिन् भावे ठप ति । युज + धन भावे योग' i is attachment. 294: ht: advent ofsatiety, sense of .. satiety. इतत-1 2. महिवा-महती भाव इति महत मिनिच महिमा greatness ' तिन। रवी श्था।

·81. 33] द्वितीयः सर्गः ८३ eaccess महार्णवः। 3. महीयसाम-अतिशयेन महान्तः इति महत+ईयमुन् महीयांसः those who are very great. तेषाम । The ईयसन् here implies mere and no comparison ; or the comparison only with other people that are महत्_ (बौद्ध प्रतियोग्य पेक्षया )। 4. चन्द्रो etc. -चन्द्रस्य उदयः चन्द्रोदयः, ६तत -1 तम् आकाशति इति चन्द्रोदय+आ+का+थिनि करि नाचौल्य, उपपदतत-1 Qual. The tides in sea appear at noon rise. 5. दृष्टान्त:-Malli, has दृष्टः अन्तः निश्चयः यथिन् etc. This is obscure. It is better to take अन्त as खरूपम, essence. Thus दृष्टः अन्तः स्वरुपन, अस्मिन् that in which the essence of another is seen i. e. that which is like another ; hence उपमान। 'अन्त: खरूप निकट प्रान निश्चयनाशयोः' इति हैमः। 6. महा:-असि जलानि सन्ति अम्मिन् इति अर्णस्+व मत्वर्थे अर्णवः sea. महान् अर्थव:, कर्मधा- 'भान्महतः समानाधिकरणजातीययोः' इति महतो महाभावः । 7. Voice -...पतियोगेन न (भूयते) 1...पूर्णेन......काविणा महाणं बैन दृष्टान्त न (भूयते)। 32. Contentment stops advancement. सम्पदा सुस्थिरम्मन्यो भवति स्वल्पयापि यः । कृतकत्यो विधिर्मन्ये न वई यति तस्य ताम् ॥ ३२ ॥ Prale.-मन्य विधिः तस्य वां न बई यति [It seems to me Providence does not help him to augment it ). Augment which, and of whom ?-यः सम्पदा सुस्थिरम मन्यो भवति तस्य विधिः तां न वई यति [ Dces not augment the fortune of him who feels contented with existing fortune ]. Why so 7Haft fare: [ Providence thinks enough has been done for him and nothing more need be done). But suppose the man has received only aslight measure of prosperity-खल्यया अफि ·८४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 38 . शतकाताः [ Even with that small gift, Providence does not like to give more because the man is and feelscontented ). 32. N. B.-Malli. construes खल्पया अपि मुस्थिरगमन्धः । Prose-यः खल्पया अपि सम्पदा सुस्थिरम मनाः भवति तस्य तां क तक यः विधिः न वईयति (इति) मना। ॥ ३२ ॥ Eng.-Of him who feels well placed ( well stayed ) even with a very small fortune, methinks, luck, with its work done does not augment it. 32. Beng.-যিনি স্বল্প সম্পদেও সন্তুষ্ট হন, আমার মনে হয়, বিধাতা ভাবেন তার সম্বন্ধে নিজ কর্তব্য করা হইয়াছে ও তাহার আর বৃদ্ধি করেন না। 08-যিনি সম্পদে সন্তুষ্ট হন,..বিধাতা অল্প সম্পদেও दिन ॐोशन...काबनना ॥ Expl.--Set not Providence against you. It is the aim of Providence to ensure contentment everywhere cp.-'याशी भावना यख सिद्धिः भवति ताहशी'। If then a mana feels contented, Providence perhaps thinks that it has done its duty towards him, and does no more think of granting him the good things of life even though the fortune of the individual be insignificant. 32. Mazi तथापि सन्तोषे दोषमाह सम्पति 1। 'यः खल्पया अपि सम्पदा सुस्थिरम् आत्मान' मन्यते इति 'सुस्थिरम मनाः' स्वस्थमानी 'भवति' ['आममाने खब' इति स्वशप्रत्यये मुमागमः ] 'वस्ख' अल्पसन्तुष्टस्य 'ता' खल्पसम्पद कनक ताः तावता एव कृतार्थ: विधिः दैवम, अपि 'न वईयति अहम. इति मना। पौरुषहीनात देवमपि जुगुप ततमहत: परमद्धि- ग्रापतिः ( पाराांत ) इति भाव:2॥३२॥ 1. Though ( an instance is adduced ) still he points to certain drawbacks by FRET etc. 2. Luck recoils from the man that lacks enterprise%3D all remarkable accession of prosperity results from enterprise-this is the sense here. सते। so

·BI. 34]
द्वितीयः सर्गः
see
Sara- यस्तु बद्ध या
कृप्यति तस्य पूनई दिन भवति। Also
“पौरुषहीनात, &c. (in Malli).
OHAROHA
1. मुम्पदा-तम+पद+किर भावे सम्पत, wealth, fortune. तया ।
हती तया ।
2. मुस्बिर &s.-मुह, स्थिरः मुगिटारः quite at ease, प्रादि तत-
मुस्थिरन् आत्मानं मन्यने इति मुस्बिर +मन+खम करि feels Limself
well placed, 317-1 The rule quoted by Valli
mears- en is attached and for too, after #9 of the
Featfe class if the thought relates to the agent himself,
8. e. where the agent thinks of himself.
3. खम्पया-मुष्ठ, बल्या खया very small, प्रादितत - तया।
Qual. सम्पदा ।
4.
अपि-Implies समुच्चय ।
Thus-न कैवलं प्रभूतया यः
सुस्थिरम्मनाः तन बद्धं यति, किन्तु खल्पया अपि यः मुस्थिरन्मना:तन वई यति ।
Or construe यः सुस्थिरम्मनाः भवति मना खल्पया अपि सम्पदा कृतको
विधिः तां न वई यति as in our Prak |
5. कृतकत्य:-+काप, कर्मणि कृताम duty. कतं कृतामनेन He
who has done duty बहु- Qual. विधिः ।
6. मना-मन+खट ए। This is
is a sign of उतमक्षा ।
मनाते, मैने मस्यते, अमस्त ।
7. बई यति-वृध+णिच + लट विप enhances. वईते बहधे,
बद्धिपाते-वत स्वते, अवचिट-अन्धत ।
8. Voice- येन सुस्थिरम्मनेान भूयते...सा कृतकृतान विधिनान वयत...
मनाते (मया)।
33. Advancement must be over the carcase of
enemies.
'समूलघातमनन्तः परान्नोद्यन्ति मानिनः ।
प्रध्वसितावतमसस्तनोदाहरण रविः ॥ २३ ॥

·८६ शिशुपालवधम [SI. 34 तन रवि so? तव प्रध्व- Prak-मानिनः परान, अनन्तः न उद्यन्ति [When the high or the . spirited advance, they do it over the carcase of their enemies ]. Why so-समूलधातम् अनन्तः न उद्यन्ति [They first kill their enemies and then they advance, hence advance is over corpses ). What is that like ? - उदाहरणम [ This is like the sun rising]. How प्रध्व'मितान्वतमसः रविः [The sun rises after having thoroughly dispersed gloom ]. 38. Prose-मानिनः परान् समूलघातम, अध नन्तः न उयन्ति । सितावतमसः रविः उदाहरणम ॥ ३३ ॥ Eng--The spirited do not rige without killing enemies with the destruction of their root. An instancethereof is the sun that has thoroughly dispersed the blinding gloom. 33. Bong.-তেজস্বী পুরুষ ঐশ্বৰ্য্য লাভ করেন সত্য, কিন্তু শত্রুকে সমূলে উচ্ছিন্ন না করিয়া পারেন না। দেখ সূৰ্য্যও অন্ধকারের মূলােচ্ছেদ না করিয়া উদিত হন না। ৩। Eæpl.-Darkness is the enemy of the sun. The sunfirst kills darkness and then rises. Learn Learn your lesson from his example. You not rise in life without weeding out your enemies root and branch. 33. Malli-किच पराक्रमलब्ध एव उदयो मान्यन्तवध 1 इत्याह समूलति। 'मानिनः अभिमानिनः परान् शव न् समूल इत्वा 'समूलपातम् अध नन्तः अनुन्मू- खयन्तः इत्यर्थ: [ 'समूलाक तजौवेष हमक अग्रहः इति शमुलप्रत्ययः । 'कषा- दिषु यथाविध्यनुप्रयोगः' इति हन्त रनुप्रयोगः2] 'न सद्यन्ति' किन्तु इला एक उदान्ति प्रतार्थः। 'तव इत्वं व उदयः। अन्धवति इति चिन्ध गाढ़ वमः 'धन्वतमसम । [ध्वान्न गाढ़ान्बतमसम इतामरः। 'भवसमन्वभा- समसः इति भचप्रतायः ] 'अव सितम अन्धतमस' येन सः । उदयात प्राक इति भावः। रविः उदाहरणं दृष्टान्तः [पवापि 'दृष्टान्तोऽत्र महार्णवः इतिवत उपमालजारी, न दृष्टान्तः इति द्रष्टव्यम 3] ॥ ३३ ॥ can ·SI. 34] द्वितीयः सन 1, Besides sçe is what is gained by valour and by nothing else. 2. For explanation of the rules see Charcha, 3, It has to be noted that as in 'दृष्टान्तोऽव महणका' (81. 31) the अलङ्कार here is उपमा and not दृष्टान्त । Sara-मानी रविरिव शव न तिमिराणीव अनुच्चिदा क तक को न भवति ॥ ३६ OHAROBA , 1. समूलधातम - मूलेन सह वर्तमानम् समलम बहु-1 समूलम् हत्वा इति समूल हन + समुल, मावसमून्नधातम by striking at the root. उपपदतत् । Qual the क्रिया in श्रघ्नन्तः । See next. 2. अनन्तः-नन्ति इति हन+शट करि नन्तः those that kill. न घनन्त: मत्त । Qual मानिनः। The rule 'समूल-' means- हन and गह take णमुल after समूल अकृत and जीव respectevely in the कम कारक as उपपद । Then the rule 'कषादिष means--In examples from Pan 3. 4. 34 to Pan. 34.4.5 the finite root must be got from the one to which मुल is attached. Hence समूलधातन. अमारयन्तः &c. are inadmissible. 3. उद्यन्ति-उद++लट मि (अन्ति)। एति ध्याय, एषाति, अगात । 4. मानिन:-ममनम् इति मन धन भाव मानः self-respect, spirit. सः अस्ति एषाम इति मान+इनि मत्वर्थ | Mallis अभिमानिनः means तैनखिनः। 6. प्रध्वंसित &o-प्रस+पिच क्त कर्मणि प्रध्वंसित thorough-, ghly extirpated. अन्ध+पिच+खार्थ (चुरादि)+ अच करि. अन्धम blinding. अन्यतमः इति अन्ध+तमस + अच् समासान्त अन्धनमसम, blinding darkness. प्रध्वंसितम, अन्धतमसम बनेन, बहु Qual. रविः। The rule 'अब-" means अच, is attached as समासान्त after compounds ending in तमस् with अव or:

·शिशुपालवधम् [ SI. 34 सम or अन्य preceding, समासान्त affixes are attached nie; bence usually the gender is unaltered. Here वमस is neuter; the aaye ending in age is also neuter. So the final word with श्रच is अन्वतमसम in the neuter. 9. उदाहरणम-उदाहियते अनेन इति उद्+मा+है+लपट करणे Example. In App. with रविः। 7. Voice-मानिमि...अघनतिः न उदीयते-तमसेन रविणा उदाहरणेन (भूयवे)। 34. Existence is threatened, when an enemy is living. विपक्षमखिलौकत्य प्रतिष्ठा खलु दुर्लभा। अनीत्वा पङ्कतां धूलिमुदकं नावतिष्ठते ॥ ३४ ॥ Prak-विपक्षम अखिलौकता प्रतिष्ठा दुलभा खलु [ No firm too. ting can be obtained without extirpating enemies ]. How is that?-धूलि पंकताम अनौला उदक न भवतिष्ठते [Water does not collect so long as there is dust on the road. The dust is first reduced to mud and then the the streets become water-logged ], Prose-विपक्षम, अखिलौक वा प्रतिष्ठा दुल भा खल, भवति। उदक धूचि पहवाम अनीत्वा न भवतिष्ठते ॥ ३४ ॥ Eng-Stability is indeed difficult to attain [Or- The very existence is difficult to maintain ) without extirpating the enemies, water cannot stay on without reducing dust to mud. 34. Beng.-শত্রুর উচ্ছেদ না করিলে নিজেরও স্থিতি দুর্ঘট হইয় যতক্ষণ ধুলি কাদা না হইয়া যায় ততক্ষণ রাস্তায় জল দাড়ায় h Expl-See Prak. above, Mali-किञ्च अनुच्छिन्नशवोः प्रविष्ठेब दुर्घटा राह विपचमिति 11 "विपचं शन्नम् अखिलौकता खिलम उतसन्नम अक त्या अनुन्मूला इतार्थः विष्ठा दुलभा खलु । तथाहि 'उदक कर्म 'धूलिं वपरिभाविनौमिति भावः- - भरका ·SI. 35] द्वितीय सर्गः 'पद्धताम अनीत्वा नायक ता इतार्थ : 'न अवतिष्ठते किन्त नीत्वैव तिष्ठति इतार्थः ['समवप्रविभा: मयः' इत्यात्मनेपदम । प्रतिविम्वनापेक्ष दृष्टान्ता- लङ्कारः ॥३४॥ I. Moreover the very existence is upattainable by one who has not exterminated his enemies ; so he says विपक्ष&3.2. The अलङ्कार is हटान्त which arises when the essentialsara reflectedin a different वाका Sara-अनुतरखाने रिपो टुलभा पुनरात्मनः सिथतिः । पद्ध एव उड विष्ठति। यावत धूलिः कृतस्तावटुदकन ॥ २५ ॥ CHAROHA I, विपचम-विरुद्धः पक्ष: अस्य विपक्षः or विरुद्धपक्षः •of the opposite party, antagonist, वह-तम । 2. अखिलीकुता-खिल exterminated उत्पन्न (Malli.). अखिल खि सम्पद्यमान कवा इति खिल+चि व++डाप खिलौकता having 'extirpated, गतितत-न खिलोकता, नत्र तत-। खिल meaning उत सन्न is rare. In खलौभृत विभानानां तदापातभयात, पथि it means "blocked." From which with some imagination we may arrive at उत्सन्न । Or-खिलीक वा blocking, may mean 'heaping by destroyal. 3. प्रतिष्ठा-प्रति+स्था अङ भावे existence, stability. Nom to Hafa understood, 4. टुलभा-दुःखेन लम्यते इति दुर्+लभ+खल कमणि स्त्रियाम । 5, अनौवा-न नौवा, ना तत। सूत्र ='अनपूर्वे' इति निषेधात न भवलाप । 6, पड़ताम =Here Malli's अध:कृताः has to be serutinised. अधस, is not a गति। अधःकृत्वा uncompounded seems better, Some think that the साक्षात प्रमति list is पाकृतिगण। So a defence may be given by including vee, in the list. 7. अवतिष्ठत-अव स्था+खट । विष्ठति-ते, वस्थी-वस्थ ·शिशुपालवधम् [s1. 35 स्थास्ववि.. अस्थात-अस्थित। The rule for the पात्मनेपद (see Malli) means स्था (परस्म पद), takes the आत्मनेपद when .preceded by सम, अव प्र, वि। Nom उदकम । 8. Voice-... प्रतिठया टुल भया...(भूयत ) उदकैन "अवस्थीयते । 35. Even a single enemy is a source of danger. even ध्रियते यावदेकोऽपि रिपुस्तावत् कुतः सुखम् । पुरः लिभाति सोमं हि मैं हिकेयोऽसुरदु हाम् ॥ ३५ ॥ Prak-Well, I have but few enemies- यावत एकोऽपि 'रिपुः प्रियत तावत सुखं कुतः [ Happiness is out of the question so long as there is even one enemy about]. What can 3 single enemy do ?-मैं हिकेयः अमुरद्र हां पुरः सोमं क्लिभाति [Raha alone even attacks moondefying the gods even ) Prose-एकोऽपि रिपुः यावत नियत वावव मुख कुतः ? हि मैं हिकैयः (गः) असुरद्र हां पुरः सोम कि लग्नाति ॥ ३५ ॥ Eng,-Whence is peace so long as a single enemy survives? Simhika's son Rahu tortures the moon before (the very eyes of the slayers of the Asurasi. e. before the gods even. 35. Beng—যতক্ষণ একটা মাত্রও শক্ত বাঁচিয়া আছে ততক্ষণ সুখ কোথায় ? সিংহিকার পুত্র রাহু একা হইলেও অসুরশত্রু দেবগণের সকলের চক্ষের উপরে সে চন্দ্রকে গ্রাস করে। Expl. - See Prak. above. Malli.- ननु अयं शिशपाल एकाकी मै कि करिषाति इतका आह ध्रियत इति । एकः अपि रिपुः यावत ध्रियत अवतिष्टत ["घड. अवस्थान इति धावोसोदादिकात कचरे खट। "रिङ शयगलिङ च-" इति रिङादेश: 1 ] "तावत तदवधि 'सुखं कुतः [ "यावत्तावा साकला ऽवधी-इतामरः । तथा हि सिंहिकाया अपना पुमान 'सेंहिय' राहुः [तमस्त राहु: खर्भानुः सहियो विधु तुदः इतामः । “स्त्रीभयो ढक ] “असुरद् हो देवानां 'पुर.'

·SI. 35]] द्वितीयः सर्गः ८१ 'अ 'सोम' लियात धावत (? वाधत। प्राधुयात सामग्रहण सूर्य प्रत्र इति भावः । वमादिकोऽपि शव कच्छता इति भावः। “अन:शेषसणा- छ शवोः शेष न शेषयेत्" इति वावपर्वम [विशेषेण सामान्यसमर्थन रूपोऽर्थान्तरन्यास:3]॥ ३५ ॥ 1, See Charcha, 2, Residue of fire debt and enemy must not be allowed to remain. 3. The अलवार is अर्थान्तरनवास in which the general is supported by the .particular. are CHARCHA 1. प्रियते-तुदादि+लट ते कर्तरि । Exists, दन, धरिपाते, अत । Malli's steps ध+=g+ते+('तुदादिमाशः')-त्रि+त्र +ते (by 'रिङ-Malli,)=प्रिय+अ+ते ( 'अचि ऋ धातुध वां व बोरि- यङ वडो)-धियते। The rule - means--when of 'the तुदादि roots, यक or a य of आशीलिङ follows, of the rooth preceding becomes for Nom. fig: 1 2. पुर:-पूर्वस्मिन् देशे इति पूर्व+डि ( ७मौ) असि खार्थे । Here पूर्व becomes पुर by 'पूर्वाधगवराणामसि पुरधवश्च धाम । अव्यय । अघि मौ ; or सप तम्यर्थमा उक्तत्वात प्रातिपदिकार्थे प्रथमा । 3. कि लयाति कि लनावि-कि लश+लट ति। चिल श क लेयति,- अकलेशीत अकि लचत । Nom. हिकेयः । 4. सोमम-ralli. says 'प्राचुयात सोमग हाम' ie, the poet speaks of the moon only, because the eclipse of the moon takes place more frequently than that of the sun. Though the oppress-sion of the moon is directly mentioned, that of the sun is not altogether ignored. Comp 'तुलाऽपरावै खानुभानुमन्त चिरेण यत । हिमांशुमान ग सते तन मदिसः स्पर्ट फलम ॥"-SI. 49. infra. Hence malli. adds 'सूर्यच इति भाव' 1 Obj. of किलभाति । - ·८२ शिशुपालवधम् [ S1. 36 5. हि-'हि हेताववधारणे' इवानरः । Malli, takes it eat, for he begins the second half with हि-'तथाहि' &0. We may also have it अवधारण construing as-कि लनाति हि कि वाताव। 9, सैहिकया-सिंहिका was a राक्षसौ the mother of राहु। सिहिकाया अपत्य पुमान इति मिहिका+ढक= सैहिकैयः। The rule tor 'टक is 'स्त्रीभ्यो ढकतीप्रतायान्त words take टक in the sense. वस्य अपताम | We do not get अण by 'अवद्धाभती नदीमानुषीभासन्ना- faiHT:' because feit is neither a pet nor a Higati 10. असुरद्रुहाम्-असुरभो द्रुयन्ति रवि असुर+द्रु+क्विप. कतरि Ex: those who fight against the Asuras, Asuras, उपपदतत- तषामा षष्ठी by 'षष्ठी अतसर्थ प्रवायन' | Refers to the gods. Also. see under जग हाम्, Canto 1, sl. 38. 8. Voice --एकैन रिपुणा सुख नं (भूयते) ...सेडिकेयेन सोमः लिश्यते। 36, Deeds alone make a friend or a foe. सखा गरीयान् शत्रुश्च कृत्रिमस्तौ हि कार्यतः । स्थाताममित्रौ मित्र च सहजप्राकृतावपि ॥ ३६ ॥ Prak- ऋविमः सखा शव ब गरौयान् [ A friend or a foe made: by deeds is really what counts]. Why so?-तौ हि कार्याव:- [This is for the very reason that they are made so by deeds ), All friends and foes are so through deeds-- सहजपाकतौ अपि अमिवौ मिन च स्याताम् [ No; there are other kinds of friends and foes such as the in-born and the natural].36. Prose-As in Prak. Eng-An incidental friend or foe is of great moment because these two are made by deeds. There ·SI. 37 ] हितीयः सर्गः ८३ may be friends or foes again in born or natural. I malli. construes the second half differently (See Charcha']. 36, Beag—শত্রু ও মিত্রের মধ্যে কুমিই গুরুতর, কারণ উহার কাৰ্য হইতে হইয়া থাকে। আবার সহজ ও প্রাকৃত এই দুই প্রকারেরও শত্রু ও মিত্র হইতে পারে Exp.-Of friends and foes there are different kinds mentioned in the Sastras. First come the 77 or inborn friends and foes. Sons of the sisters of the parents are 455 friends, father's brotbers and their sons are 15 foes. Next are the natural or una friends and foes, The latter are such by possessing neighbouring land with a common boundary, the former's land is not of this character. But the Sastras lay particular em- "phasis on friends and foes created by deeds-विम friends and foes. Friendship or enmity thus incurred is a biding and lasts for life. 36 Malli-मनु च द्रोऽयं चैदा किनः करिषाति इताशड का तस्य वववत्ता बत मिवामिववलावलविवेक तायत करोति-सखंति 11 क्रियया उपकारापकारा- बतररुपया निवृत्त: ‘क विमः' ['ड्वितः तिः' "क मन्मिनाम'] 'सखा' मुहद 'गरीयान बलवान । एकः (१ एषः) 'शव' क विमो गरौयान । कुव:-'हिं यस्मात 'वो' क विममिवशव 'कार्यन: उपकारापकारकपकार्य विशात निवृत्तौ इति शेषः। उक्त-कागोपाः यावच्चीवम अनपायात अनयोः मिवामिवभावोऽपि अनपायी इति गरौयमत्वम १ इति। सहजपाक तौ तु नैवम इत्याह-माता- मिति-मह जातः 'सहज.' एकशरीरावयवत्वात [ तब सहज मिव' मानवसेय. पिलवसं यादिः। सहजशव स्तु पिटव्यततपुबादिः । प्रक तया मिद्धः पाक तः' पूक्तिसहजक विमलचा-रहितः इत्यर्थः [वव विषयान्तरः (? विषयानन्तरः) 3. माकतः शव : तदनन्तर: 4 (? तदन्तरः ) प्राकत मिवम] 'अनि त्वर्थ। तो 'सहजप्रोकतौं' शव : (? 'अनिवौं' शब) 'मिव च स्याताम। दो धामकार्यवशात पनियमन उभयरूपतामापदाने न कत्तिमशव मिव ।। कविमः S. R. Sisu-7.

·८४ [ S1. 37 शिशुपालवधम शव : शव रर मिवञ्च मिवमेव इति कविमावेव मित्रामिवी गरीयांसी नतु महनी नपि प्राक तो इधर्य:। अनेन कविमत्व मापवादि इति सिद्धम6 ३६ ॥ 1. Discussion is done of the importance or non-importance of friends and foes. 2 The reason is-arising from *s nction 1sts for lite, so their friendliness or unfrie- :: 1!'ress is permirsut; lence the importance. 3. faast: जग्नल serar::ei by another's land (Char.) 4. तेन 'ययेश अनन्तर: 23 Separated by another's land (Char ). 5. These to aarot invariably friend or foe but by their 2015 D2? acquire either character ; not so the friends or foes of the enfant class. 6, This proves that ragen overrules all other considerations. Sara-कार्यरत एव बातान्तिकाः शवयं सखा वा मायने। सहजी प्राक तो बा तौ नातान्न तथा॥ ३६॥ OHAROHA 1. गरीयान्-अतिशयेन गुरुः इति गुरु+यमुन् =मर + ईयमुन् = गरौयान् of great importance. The $791 implies no comparison here ; for if it did, we should have got nemthere being three things to compare -कृविम् सहज and प्राक त । Comp also महीयसाम, sl. 31. वत:- - mmeans 2. क विम:-कियया निवृत्तः इति क +क्ति, भाव+मप (तदिन) - कविमः rendered by act. The rule "डिवतः Roots that drop s. take नि, to indicate भाव or any कारक escept mit The forin expected is as far meaning forall act. But fa does not exist as an independent word. The rule 'तो:-directs the तक्षित afix मप to be always attached to such forms in the sense afla! Hence we say farrat Parentą instead of an fan # Qual. सखा &c.

·Sl. 37] द्वितीयः सर्ग: ८५ - 4. कायातः-कायात, or कारण इति का+इम or टा+तमि खार्थे। 5, स्टाताम -अलिङ यालाम : मभावनयां लिक (Hall'; see unier below. Or E ses i Eslo. 6. अनि en frieci i nuter ., न निदम् अमित्र ना तर- लैः। Pred to महनी (A:): ce Crice: अपि or nom. ० (रक्षाताम!! Eee Ex rule 'रहस् इन्दसम्मुरुपयो: गाय : भी in the reuter. Lance E7222612 liesire 5, 1977 ataske. 30 अन 'to riin,' Biatsjiiomerer tikatta "भावनिवकव पुवमन्त वृत्तमेढाटाः पुसि" (Pan. Lingar2535220) specially provides ior the masculine rih : 7771-1 6. महज 3.- महनात इति मह+जन + इ कर्तरि भने महजः, उपपद तत्- प्रक ता सिद्ध इति प्रकति + अण, श ष प्राक तः। सहजन प्राक तय, बन्द | Nom. to स्याताम। (Malli); or pred. to अमिवा and मिव । See under अपि । Here Malli. says "विषयान्तरः पाक तः शव :"-Kings are enemies when their kingdoms are separated by another's kingdom. This is nct true. Enmity arises through clasbing of icterests, boundary disputes &c. if the kingdom are coatinguous, and not when separated. विषयान्तरः seems to be a coprist slip for विषयानन्तरः ani तदनन्तरः following is a.lp for तदन्तरः। This is confirmed by Amara Phere we readविषयानन्तरी राजा शव मित्रमतः परम -A king with a contiguous kirg. dom is an enemy, others are friends. 7, अपि-Malli. remarks "अपि हथे-अपि has the sense of तु i.e, it implies मैद। सहनप्राकतो अमित्रो अपि-महज प्राक तो तु। The construction is सहजपाक तो मित्री मिने चसमानाम-सहज and प्राकल on the other hand may be अमित्र or मिव as The well. implication is that man is ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 37 always either a friend or a foe, it cannot change its character. The sense suits well. But it is difficult to cite an instance of a used in the sense of gi We threfore suggest the construction -अमिबी मित्र च सहज- प्राक तो अपि स याताम । 8. Voice-कृविमण सखया शव ण च गरीयसा (भूयते ) सहजः- प्राकृताभ्याम...अमिताभग्रां मिवानां च भूयेत। (अस changes tv भू)। 37. Service and disservice alone mark the friend and the foe. उपकारिणा सन्धिन मित्रणापकारिणा। उपकारापकारी हि लक्ष्य लक्षणमतयोः ॥ ३७॥ Prale.-उपकर्वा परिणा सन्धिः ( सात् ) [If a foe serves a good turn let there be peace with him, he has ceased to be a foe], That is reasonable- अपकारिणा मित्र ण न सन्धिः [If & friend injures your cause, cut him for good). That. is rather hard-उपकारापकारौ हि एतयोः लक्ष लक्ष्यम् . [Why do. you think so ? Have you not just now admitted that. service indicates the friend and dis-service the enemy? ] 57. Prose-उपकर्वा अरिणा ( अपि ) सन्धिः ( स्यात् )। अपकारिणा मिवण (अपि) सान्धः न। हि उपकारापकारी एतयो लक्षण लक्षाम् ( द्रष्टव्यम् ) ॥३७॥ Eng.-There may be peace with a foe that renders service, not with a friend that does disservice. Service and dis-service alone are to be taken as guides of these. 37, Beng-ME पनि मकान का शव महिछ मक्कि का छिछ । অপকার করিলে মিত্রের সহিত ও সন্ধি করিবে না। উপকার ও অপকারই মিত্র ও শক্রর পরিচয় দেয় ॥৩৭ Expl.-See Prak and Eng. above.

·"sl. 38] द्वितीयः सर्गः Malli-एवं चेत् अम्माक पेष्वसेयः शिशुपाच: महजमिवत्वात, सन्धा. 'तव्यः न तु यातयः दूताव आह उपकनेति । 'उपकर्वा उपकारकरिणा 'अरिगा' अपि सहजन प्राकनेन वा इति शेष: 'सन्धिः' कार्यः परित्वापवादन कृविममिवताया वलीयस्वाः यावज जीवभाविन्याः सत उत पन्नत्वात पति भावः 2 एवम्, 'अपकारिण मिवा' अपि सहजन प्रारुतेन वा इति शेषः सन्धिः न काय': मिव चापवादन कृत्रिमशव ताया बलीयस्था यावजीवनभाविन्याः तत उत्पन्नत्वात 3 इति भावः । मनु कर्य साचात, अरिणा सन्दधधात मिवेण विरुध्यात इताशक्य क्रियया तदुभयोपगैतात अदोष 4 इताह-'हि यस्मात 'उपकारापकारी' एवं 'अनयोः' मित्रामिवयोः लक्षण खदप 'लक्षा द्रष्टव्यम उपकती एव मिवम अपकत्ता एव शतुः इताथ:। वरमाव सहजमिनत्व ऽपि चैद्यः क्रियया शव त्वात यातव्य एव इति भावः ॥ ३७ ॥ 1, If so, it follows that our father's sister's son Sisupala has to be conciliated and not attacked, So he says उपका Re. 2. Because friendliness establishedby deeds, and with a stronger tie lasting for life, has appeared in him setting aside his untriendliness, 3. As in above. ननु ec.-well how can peace be with a direct ene- 'my and war with a friend? On this he says ( by हि &c. )-This state has been reversed by deeds, hence no blame lies, Sara-उपकारी चैत परिरपि सन्धातव्यः, अथ मिवमपि यातव्यं यदापकारि। OHAROE 1. उपकर्वा-उप++च कत्तरि उपकर्चा benefactor. तेन ॥ परिणा has जा सहशब्दयोगे श्या। 2. सन्धिः-सम् +था+कि भावे सन्धिः peace. Nom. or उत्ताकर्म of क्रियते understood. 3. अपकारिणा-अप++शिनि + कत्तरि साधकारिणि अपकारिन् injurer. तेन । मिवण has सहशब्दशब्दयोगे श्या। 4. उपकार &,- उप+++घञ भावे उपकार: Service. अप++ to स्यात, ·AC शिशुपाखवधम् [ S1. 38 धन भाव अकारdis-service उपकारच अपकारच, हह । Same case with खचणम्। 5. लक्षाम-खच+पिच + यत, कर्मणि has to be noted. Agrees with लनणम् । विधेयप्राधान्यात जीवत्वम । 6. लक्षणम् - लक्षात अनेन इति लन+पिंच + लुट, करणे लक्षणम् indicator सूचकम् । Malli. has खरूपम, essence, which is Tather loose. It seems better to say that 59 17 indicates the frieau, than that 39#Ft is the esseuce of a friend. This is predicated of उपकार anil उपकार separately. उपकार istha लक्षण of मित्र and अपकार of अरि। 7. Voice-...मन्धिना (भूयते) or सन्धिम् ( कुर्यात । 33. . You have wronged Sisupala by sei zing Rukmini. त्वया विपकतरचद्यो कि मणी हरता हरे। वडमूलस्य मूल हि महड्डरतरोः स्त्रियः ॥ ३८॥ Prak.-हरे, त्वया यो विप्रातः [ You have injured Sisupala, O Hari]. How so ?- किरणों परता लय [ You have injured him by seizing Rukmini who was betrothed to hiin ], That is long past-स्त्रियो हि बद्धमूलस्य वरतरी: 769.582 [Enmity is ineffaceable when a woman is at the root of it.] Prose-हैर, रवि मची हरता खरा चेद्यो विप्रकृतः । वामूलस्य वेरतरी स्त्रिया मइन मूर्ख हि ॥ ३८ ॥ Eng.-You seizing Rukmini, o Hari, the lord of the Chedis was wronged. Of a tree of enmity that has taken root, women are a strong root. 38. Beng.- रवि, कविजीटर वनरक्षक बल कजिना नि निज- পালের অপকারী হইয়াছ। শত্ৰুৰূপ মহাবৃক্ষ বদ্ধমূল হইলে, প্রায়ই দেখা যায় বুমণ.তাহার মহাসূল ॥ ” Papl.-If you examine the records of great enemis ties in the past, you will often find that & woman ist ·SI. 381 द्वितीयः सर्गः 22 at the root of it. Witness that between Sunds and Upasunda or that between Halms and Ravana or the siege of Troy. Now Rukmini was Sisupala's betrothed, but you appropriated ber to yourself by force, That is an injury which Sisupala can nerer forget. By it you hare become his fan enemy. 33, Atalli-अथ चंदास्य कविमशव त्वं चतुभि राह त्वति। है हर किमयों हरता वन्ध निम्तन्य प्रदता रानधर्मेण उहहता इसाय : ( 'राक्षमा युजहरणत इति याचकाः। "गान्धर्वो राक्षपय व धन नौ चवन्य तो मम तो 'इति मनुः ] 'त्वया चैरो विप्रातः' विप्रियं प्रापितः । तथाहि 'बहन लना कड़न लय 'वर- वरी: त्रियः महत् 'प्रधान महि निश चर्य [कृषकन मष्टोऽयं मामानान विषसमर्थ नरूपोऽर्थान्सरनपास:॥३८॥ 1. Caused to suifer injury. 2. The अवजार is अान्तरनमास of the kind in which the particular is supported by the general and it is mixed with a रुपक (Char.) Sara-अथ भी वाय, आपकारात् कलिम र मिल शिवाय या वागदत्ता सकागो बयाहा ! ३८ CHRZCH. 1. विमहातः-वि+म+ क + ती कर्मणि injured. Conp, 'विष्का त: पन्नगः फा कुरु-Sakuntala, VI. अनुक को is वया । 2. चैदाः-चेदि was the kingdom of Sistpala. See under चंदाम, sl I. and Canto I, s1. 75. चैदौना राजा चेदि बार चंदाः। Refers to Sisupala. 8. रुकिारीम-Rukmini was the daughter of king Bhishmaka. ताम | She was betrothed to Sisupala but was seized and abducted by Krishna before the marriage could be celebrated. 4. हरता-+म करिहरन् saixing. तेन । Q. त्वया । Krishna seized her by force, This is a form of marriage ·१०० शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 38 There are seems It is Rakshasa. marriage. See Mall. 'राक्षसी-। eight terms of marriage riz., ब्राह्म, देव, पार्ष, प्रजापत्य, त्रासुर, गान्धर्व, राम पेशाच । 'वामी देवस्तथा चार्ष: प्राजापतास्तथासुरः। गान्धर्वो राक्षस. शव देशाचाष्टमोऽधनः ॥' Maou enjoins the राक्षस and गान्धर्व for the वय । Dushyauta married Sakuntala under the माव iora. 5. बद्ध &.- वह मूलम्, अनेन बद्धमूलः that which has taken root. बहु- तस्य । Q. वैरतरोः । 6. बरतरी:-वीरस्य भावः कर्न वा इति वीर+अा वरम_ enmity. वररुपः तरुः बरतर: tree of ermity कर्मधा-like शाकपार्थिव ( रूप- ककर्मधा-) । तस्य । The उपमित कर्म धा-with the वाका रं तररिव' is avoided, because 'स्वियो हि मुलम' establishes अभद between स्त्रियः and म लम् । उपमितकर्मधा-recognises भेद । 7. Remark-Mallis अर्थान्तरनग्रास questionable. The first half of the verse gives the fact-Kirshna seized Rukmini. The second half says-women at the rout of all mortal enmity. The two statements are not at all related as सामाना and विशेष। The first case with stretch of imagination can be called particular case of the second. The two are but the major and the minor premise of a syllogism the conclusion of which being obvious, is suppressed. Thus:- (I) You stole Sisupala's wife. (2) Wife-stealer is a mortal enemy. (3) You are Sisupala's mortal enemy. Voice -... हरन् त्वं चेदा विप्रक तवान् स्त्रीभिः महता मूलेन (भूयते)। 39. He paid you back by besie ging Dwaraka. वयि भौमं गत जेतुमरौत्सौत. स पुरोमिमाम् । प्रोषितामण' मेरोरन्धकारस्तटोमिव ॥ ३८ ॥ are al ·'31. 39] द्वितीयः सर्ग: SON Prak-सः इमां पुरोम अरोत्सौत ( In retaliation Le bad laid siege to this city of हारका ], How could he defy me -thus ?- त्वयि भौम जेतुंगत ( सति ) अरोत मौत [ He besieged the city after you had marched against demon Saraka ). For mean of hin|-अन्धकारः प्रीषिनार्थ मण मरीः स्टीमिव [ There is no question of meapness here. That is policy. Look how Darkness perrades the slopes of Meru. He waits for an opportunity and rushes out when the s'ın is away on the other side of the slopes,l. 39. Prose-वयि भौम' जेतुंगते ति म इमां पुरौं' प्रोषितार्य मण' मेरो: सटीम अन्धकार इव रौत सौत ॥ ३९ ॥ Eng,--You baring gone to subdue the of Bhumi (Varakasura;, le besieged this city, like darkness Teiling the slopes oi Veru from which Aryman (sun) is --absent. 39. Bengali-नयान बाहिरिक ककाड व मन बनाउन হট আক্রমণ করে,সেইরূপ তুমি যখন নরকাসুরকে জয় করতে গেলে, তখন শিশুপাল এই দ্বারকা পুরীর অবরােধ করিয়াছিল || Expl.-In retaliation Sisupal injured us, not openly in defiance of our prowess as you dia in defiance of his, but stealthily by besieging this city when you were away on an expedition against the demon Narak. He too has thus become a fan enemy unto us. see Prak. 39. Malli-अथ नैनापि त्व' विप्रकृत इताह त्वयोति । 'वयि' भूमरपता पुमास भौम नरकासुर' 'जेतु गते सति 'म:' द्यः 'इमा पुरौं' हारका 'प्रोषितः अर्यामा' सूर्यः यस्याः वां 'मेरो: तटौं सानुन 'अन्धकार इव अरोत सौत' रुड. वान् [रधरनिठो ल डि सिचि द्धिः । उपमालङ्कारः] ॥ ३६॥ Sara-तेनापि कृतस्तवापकारः। नरकविषये व्यापते त्वयि स हारका करोध।

·शिशुपालवधम् [ S1. 39. CHAROHA. 1. त्वयि-भावे मी। 2. भौमम - भूमरपता पुमान् इति भूमि+श्रण शिवादि= भौम: the son of the earthis, नरकामुर । तम, The aliusion is to the 077614217 when Vishnu married Earth the issue of the marriage being act who was given the kingdom of Pragisotisba which is modern Assam. He proved to be a tyrant and Krishna killed him in open fight. Here by the rule 'इतथानिमः the form भौमय was expected with the affix ढक। But special provision is made for पछ after भूमि by including the word in the शिवादि list, The rule 'शिवादिभोप becomes then available yielding भीम। 3. अरौत सौत, कध+लुङ तिप besieged. रुचि रन्ध, करोध करुधे, परीत सीत अरब अकवत, रोत म यति-ते। Mallis steps are a + नुड तिप-वधि +सिंच + विप= अरुध +मिच+ईत. (अतिसिचंपूm'- पौध +म+त ( 'बदब्रजहलन्तस्याचः') अगैत मौत । The poot does not say रोध and Malli. gives रुद्धवान, avoiding ररोध; because the fact is within the knowledge of Balarama and the role परोंचे चिट' is in the ways 5.. प्रोपित -प्र+बस+व कर्तरि प्रोषित absent. अयं मन im प्रोषितः पर्वमा पखाः (मौ) प्राषिताय मा from which the is absent, बहु-ताम। Qual. बटौम | We have optionally two other forms here. thus:/-(2) प्रोषिताय धमन + जप विधाम, प्रोषिवाधामा (भाकापन्त); or (3) प्रोषिवार्य मन + ङोप.. स्त्रियाम् = प्रौबितायाबी। The first is declined like धिमा except पर्वमयी पर्व मरः अब मणम् अब मणौ ; the second tike- खवा; the third like बौरी or नदी।

·SI. 39] द्वितीयः सर्गः 5. मेरो:-मेर is the golden mountain about which the sun is supposed to revolve, so that the romote side is always dark. 6. अन्धकार:- अन्न करति इति अन्धक अगा कर्तरि अन्धकार: or अन्धकारम (अईचादि)। 7, Voice. -... तेन यं पुरी पौषितामा तटी अन्धकारमा रोधि : 4. He ablucted the wife of Babhrt. पालप्यालमिदं वत्रीयंत् स दागनपाहरत् । कथापि खलु पापानामन्तमाये यसे यतः ॥ ४० ॥ Prak.-इदम आगम्य अलम [ This fact n:ust not be mentiored ]. Which faci ?-स बध: दारान अपाहरत इति यत् [ The fact that he abducted the wife of Bubhru ). Why not mention ji ?-यतः पानानां कथा अयि बन्न अव यसै अलम [ Because even the walk of in is Luceful ). 40. Prose- वन: हागन अमाहात (हरियत इन यालय अन्ना । यतः पापागा का अभियान अवन ॥ ४० Eng.-Away with mentioaing that be abducted the wifē of Babhra, for, even the mention of ein is enough for mishap. 40. Beag.-শিশুপাল বর স্ত্রী অপহরণ করিয়াছিল এ কথা বলিয়া কাজ নাই, কারণ পাপের উল্লেখেও অমঙ্গল হইয়া থাকে ৪|| Harpl.--See Eng. above. 40, Mal:-अपकारान्तरमाइ पाखपाति। सः' चैदाः 'वयोः' यादवमेदसा दारान्' भार्थ्यांम [भार्या नायाथ घुभूचि दारा सातु कट ग्विनी' इतामः। पाहरत इति यत् इदं दारापहरणम 'पालपा' उच्चायं 'पर्व' नालपनौयनि- त्यर्थ: [ 'अल खलीः प्रविषेधयोः प्राचां का' इति त वामताये समासे खावा- देशः]। 'यतः पापानां' 'कथा' उच्चारचम अपि ['चिन्निपूजऋषि- (कषि) कुम्बि-' इवि अ ( इत्यादिना पड़ ) प्रायः ] 'पले व पन ·१०४ शिशुपालवधम् [ S1.39 र्थाय 'अल' समा खन्न, [ 'नमःखति-' इताादिना चतुथौं। अब निषिध्य- मानालपननिष धनसमर्थनात कागण कारणममध का अर्थान्तरनग्रासः ] ॥ ४० ॥ 2. Here we have अर्थान्तरनास that supports the cause by the effect, because mention is being prohibited and the prohibition is supported. Sara-अहो दुर्नयः। • तदा स वधोदोगनपाहरत । OF AROHA at which 1. बालपा-मा+लप + लाप। गतितत -। अलंयोगे is changed into लाप by the rule 'समासेऽनअ पूर्वे बो: लाप। The role for a here means-ar is attached optionally with yn and am 28 394% in the sense of prohibition. As an instance of खल, compare खल का, sl. 70, infra. 2. अपाहरत-प++लङ तिप abducted. हरति ते, जहारजई,, हरिष्यति-ते, अहार्षीत अहत। 1ts obj. is दारान् (See Malli). 3. कथा-कमनम इति कथ+शिच खायें (चुरादि] + अङ भावे fenal Note the copsist's slips here in the Malli. The rule for अङ in fall is 'चिन्तिपूजिकथिकृषिचर्चच' । 4. अवेयरी-प्रशख landable. अतिशयेन प्रशस्थम, इति प्रशस्य+ 'ईयसन् श्र+दयसुन् or ज्य+इयसुन्- अय: or ज्यायः welfare; used substantively. न श्रेयः अश्य: mishap, नत्र तत्- तमं । चल योगे चतुर्थों । The rule is 'नमःखतिखधास्वाहाल वषयोगाच' -चतुर्थों is attached in connection with नमस, स्वस्ति खधा, खाहा अन्नम् and The here is in the sense 'capable' and includes itself and its synonyms, such as प्रह, समर्थ &c. Comp. also Kumar V. 88. 5. यत:--This gives the reason why पालपा अलम । No use speaking because (यत:) &c. उत्तरवाकागतत्वे न उपादानात म तच्छन्दव्यपेचा। वषट। अलम ·SI. 40] द्वितीयः सर्गः १.५ ॥ 6. Voice-तेन दारा येन...अपाहियन्त.. येन (भूयते) कथया... (भूयते)। 41. He is in fact an enemy now by interchange of wr.ngs. विराद्ध एवं भवता विराछा वहुधा च नः । निर्वय तेऽरिः क्रियया स श्रुतश्रवसः सुतः ॥ ४१ ॥ Prak.- तयवसः स सुतः क्रियया परिः निवत्तपते [That son.. of our aant Sratasyavas becomes an enemy by deeds ]. How 80?-एवं भवता दिराड . . [ Because he was wronged. by you in the manner as aforesaid ). That is an onesided affair-बहुधा नः विराड्डा च स: [Why one-sided? He.. too has wrongcd es in many ways as I have already said ). Prose-एवं भक्ता विराद्धः बहुधा नः च विराद्धा अतश्रवसः सुतः सः. क्रियया अरि: निर्वत्त यते ॥ ४१॥ Eng.--Thus wronged by thee, the wrong-doer anto us in many ways indeed, that son of Srutasravas is. being turned into an enemy by deeds. 41. Beng.-পিতৃম্বস। এবার পুত্র শিশুপালের তুমি অপকার, করিয়াছ। সেও না। প্রকারে আমাদের অনিষ্ট করিয়াছে। এইরূপে কার্যের গতিতে সে আমাদের শত্রু হইয়া উঠিয়াছে ॥৪| Expl.-See prak and Eng. above 41. Malli-फलितमाह बिराद्ध इति । 'एवं भवता विराद्धः' विकत.. [गधिनिटः कर्मणि क्त: ] 'बहुधा न.' अस्माक 'च विराद्धा' विप्रका। 'श्रुत अवा' नाम हरी: पिवष बसा। तस्याः 'मुता' पतष वरीयत्वात सहजमिवमपि इति भावः सः' चदाः 'क्रियया' पूर्वोक्तान्योऽन्यापक्रियया 'अरि: निर्वत यते' कविमः- :कियते। अतो वलौयस्त्वादनुपेक्षा इति भावः ॥४१॥ 1. The is in the कर्मवाचा after राध which is अनिट " शत्रु:

·शिशुपालवधम् [40 18 2. Hence this, being of greater monient, cannot be overlooked ( Also see Charcha under श्रुतश ववसः सुतः)। Sara-इत्यं सतानकारः शिशुपाल. एकान्तत एव नः शनः । CHARCHA 1. विराद्धः-वि+रध ( स्वादि सकर्मक )+ क कमर्माण wronged. विराक्षा-वि+राध (खादि सकार्नक)+व वारि wrong doer: qual. सः। हुधा -बहु+धाच in many ways; अन्यय qualifying the 'क्रया in विराडा । न:-कणि षष्ठी owing to the कृत in विराधा। Thus वियोग-सः विरानोति अश्रान्, कदयोग-सः विराद्धा नः । 5. निचात-निर+त+णिच +लट ते कर्मणि is being turned "into. वर्तते, वडते वनिष्यते -वत् स्थति-अवत्तिष्ट हतत् । 8. श्रुतश्रमामुत:-This reference to the mother is to .show the transformation. He was a सहजमिव, but by deeds has become an enemy. Hence it furnishes an illustration of what is enunciated in sl. 36. Voice -...विराधम...विराधारन .. सुत क्रिया परि निवन यति । 42. Remember Sisupala will not forget his wrongs. विधाय वर सामर्षे नरोऽरौ य उदासते । प्रक्षिप्योदर्चिषकक्षे शति तेऽभिमारुतम ॥ ४२ ॥ Prak-a sfrua fica [ Such people lie against the wind ] What is .the harm ?--कक्ष उचिष प्रक्षिपा शेरते [ They first set fire to a dry forest, and then foolishly lie against the wind so as to be overtaken and consumed by the fire ]. Who do so१-ये नरः सामर्षे बरी वरं विधाय उदासते [I mean those people who wrong a relentless enemy and then lie indifferent They are just ·SI. 40] द्वितीयः सर्गः such fools as the man woo fires the forest and then goes to sleep to the leeward ). 42. Prose-2 नरः सामर्षे भरी वरं विभाय उझामते है की उर्षि पक्षिया अभिमारुन शेरते ॥ ४२ ॥ Lrg.-People who sit listless after harirg done a. wrong to an irace. Or-areair argree, rrally lie 12-Ford (? !eevar1 ! after sertin tire to dry forest, 42, Berg.-" वाद (Or नि मदिरा करिना निविदा रनिको बार बामरा न श दान अभ প্রদান করিয়া বায়ু নিকে শুইয়া আছে ।৫২ Expl.-See Prak-"Those people who.. indifferent are just such...leeward." 42. अब त Mail:--अवापि उपेक्षायां दोषमाह विधायति 1 । वे भरः पुमांसः ['माः पुर्मासः पञ्चजनाः पुरुषाः नर' इतामरः ] 'साम' प्रागेव सरोष 'अरी वर विधाय खयञ्च (?म् ) अपक्वता इतार्थ : 'उदासते उपेक्षन्त' ते नरः 'कक्ष गुल मै [ 'कक्षस्त गुल मै दो पापे जीण वने तणे' इति बजयन्ती) 'उद- चिंषम अधिक ज्वालम अग्निं 'प्रतिपा' अभिमारुतन [भिमुखाऽव्ययीभावः ] 'शरते खान्ति तहमागहतुरितार्य: [शाडोरुट' इति रुडागमः। उदानने से शरते इति विशिष्टौदास नाशयनयोः (? विशिष्टोदासनश्यनयोः) वाकार्ययोः निर्दिष्ट कत्वासम्मावत साहश्यवक्षणायाम, अमन भववस्तमम्बन्धी वाकानिई तिरिति (? बाकाय नि तिरिति असम्भवहस्तसम्बन्धी) निदर्शना- भैः । न चाय दृष्टान्तः । वाकाभेदन प्रतिविम्वकरणाक्षप तस्य उत्थानान । अब तु बाकायें बकाार्थसमारोपात बायकवाकातायां तदभावः इतालद्वारसर्व खकारः॥४२॥ 1. Here by विधाय &c, he also points out the harm of neglect. 2. Here the yurt is facrta of the kind 'असम्भववस्तु सम्बन्ध because the sense is got by assuming ·१.८ शिशुपालवधम् [si. 42 साहश्य, since it is impossible to have the stated indentity between the special kind of Era and was which are the वाकाथ of the two statements ये उदसते and ने शेरने । It is not a case of ten because according to the author of the अम्लङ्कारसख, that (दृष्टान्त ) similarity is gathered from two diffcrent all, that is absent here because by ascribing the sense of one at to theother, the ar are rendered identical. Sara-शन : सकोपः क्रतापकारश्च तथापि य उदासीनः तसा वो मृताः CHARCHA 1. विधाय-वि+धा+लाप baving done. 2. बैरम - deriv. Sl. 38. Enmity. वर विधाय having done wrong or injury. In acą we do not get 757, Hra, for panini ages or in his satra. 3. साम-मष+घञ् भावे मष: korbearance. न मर्ष : अमर्ष: Vindictiveness. relentlessness ; नन तत.- तेन सह व मानः बहु-Malli, renders, सरोष। It seems better to say असहने । The referenca is to a man who never forgives & wrong.. सहामर्ष also is correct. 4. नर:-Nom, plural of न। Decline ना नरौ नर: &c.. like बाटा 5. उदासते-उद+पास लट अन्त । renaing cereless.. relaxes vigilance. पासाचक-श्रासामास-पासाम्बभूव, भासिषात, भासिष्ट। 6. प्रक्षिपा-प्र+क्षिप.+खाप having set. 7. उदचिंषम -सहवा. or सतानि अचिषः or पचौषि अस्य that. which is in flames, बहु- It is an attributive, here ased substantively for fire.

·Sl. 43 ] fedta: re: PON 8. -Walli. has Teh! Bat on suits better. 9. ma+uz, a lie. The steps are st+*+ =tâ= mcat fura, fasua, wafae 1 The rule for र is 'शीडो रुट'- in the आत्मनेपद of शी takes the augment Ti, e., a which expected becomes বন। Nom. I yas don't cry. 10. SHARETH-7110 wind, It is & corruption of free This contains an allusion. Then find the younger brother of some was in his mother's womb, Indra through jealouy, cut him up with the thunder-bolt. The boy shrieked in pain, and fearing lest the cries of the child should ronse the suspicions of the mother, The whispered the words FT DE into the ears of the boy, The child however Was saved and received the name मारुद in its corrupt form मारत । The story is given at length in the Ramayana. FOGH, THCT fa TH977 facing the wind. 24-by the rule fa fara ga" Aar, Qual. ica Here note that when the forest iz a bize, the danger is to the leeward (ATT) of the fire and nos to the wind-ward ( quarta)! Io lie to the leevärd of the ire means death which cae will escape lying wind-ward of the fire. Leeward and ringward hare to be taken with reference to the fire. Forů seeas the to be STATTQH, for, if the sleeper is to tie vira pard of the fire and lies with bis face to the wind ( falta) he courts no danger whatever. Could it be that the poet really wrote hech? 11. Voice 9: xa:...Eiea à:...mai The proper S. R.-Sisu-8.

·२१० शिशुपालवधम् [si. 43 18. Berse:::::: Inte:2:33.i nc one मनागनभ्याता वा कामं नाम्यतु यः क्षमी। क्रियाममभिहारण विगयन्त नमन कः ४३ : ..-: इ. :म: । काम सन्तु - Kose who are is 23-21:e oraire ecce be like ; I am ::Firsar: rita them. That offerces ?- मनाक धनमायका विकायत सामात : Tex way overlook small RECEmost repeated. But suppose the ierce is : S172 one ni cts-repeates-क्रियाममभिहारण विगध्यन्न कः चर्मत Sch repeared cerces can tolerate : 1 Sisuraia's ofences ciences are of that caracter Prose- क्षमा म मनाक अनन्याहत्तावा (विराध्यन्त काम चामातु। क्रियाममभिहार विराध्यन्न का चर्मत ? Eng.-Let ore co is forbearing forgive one ofending slights or pitcoat repetition. But who will excuse one offeriing grarely and reree.tedly ? 43. Beng.- অল্প অনিষ্ট করে বা একবার মাত্র অনিষ্ট করে তাগকে ক্ষমাশীল পুরুষ না হয় ক্ষমা করুন, কিন্তু যে বারবার গুরুতর অনিষ্ট করিতেছে তাহাকে কে ক্ষমা করিবে ? Eng.-See Eng, above. Malli-तथापि वान्धवावात सोढव्य इतमाशङ्कयाइ-मनागिति । 'यः बमा' सहनः ['शमिताटाभ्यो धिनु' इति चिनुण प्रतायः ] स सोढ़ा 'मनाक' अल्पम याहत्ती पपि इति भावः 'अनन्याहत्ता' सहाडा अनल्यत्वं पि इति भावः विराधान्नम्' अपर्वावं 'कान' म 'चाम्यतु' चमताम् [सम्भाव- नायां लोट । 'शमामटानां दौर्षः नि'] 'क्रियासममिहारिण' वशं पौन:- पुन्य न च इताः [ न च वाक्येषु भनेकार्थत्व दोषाय ] विराधान्त का चमेत ·"BI. 44] द्वितीयः सर्गः . सहित सोढ़शन यात, न कोऽपि इत्यर्थः [ 'शकि लिङ' इति शकमायें लिड । क्षम प्रहसने देवादिको मौवादिकम् ॥ ४॥ In a male speaker (or better-ir non-scriptoral language i. e. in classical language) the use of a word in more than one sense is ror a Cetraction. (जुवाका । आवरभाषा means classical language '. Sara-म्बन्पोपकारः मकतक्रती वा दन्तुं शक्ने किन्तु मुहरकत दृदञ्च कथं क्षमाताम् । CHARCHA 1. मनाक -An अव्यय meaning अल्प 'किञ्चिदीषन्मनागल्य' इतामरः। Qual. the क्रिया in विराध्यन्तम् । 2. अनन्याया-अभि+पा+त+विन भाव = अभ्याइनि repetition. न अभ्याउत्तिः, मञ्तत्- तया । करणे श्या। करण of the क्रिया in विगधान्तम् । 3. कामम्-काम fully भृश (Malli.), Qual. धान्यस्तु | Or कामम् is अव्यय implying अकानारमति reluctant assent. कामं क्षमी क्षान्यस्तु-granted that cre of forgiving dispositon will forgive. 4. साम्यत -चम ( दिवादि ) लोट तुप might forgive. चाम्यति चचाम, चमिवाति-साति, अनमत् । Vaill's rule 'शमान-"means that the eight roots beginning with थम lengthen their vowel when खन् follows. Malli. has सम्भावनाधां लाट'1 This is after the भाषा। Panini does not give any such rule. We may also say विधी लोट by the rule विधिनिमन्त्रण-"taken with 'लटच" । 5. क्षमो-चाम्यति इतिक्षम+धिनुण कतरि वाच्छोला। 'नोदानीपदेशस मान्तस्यानाचमः' इति ब्रद्धाभावः । 6. क्रिया &c.--+श भावे क्रिया act. सम् +अमि++घञ् 'मावे सममिहारः grouping. क्रियाणां सममिहारः क्रियासममिहारः grouping of actions or intensification of an act 4-1 ·११२ शिशुपालबधम् [SI. 44 The word however is restricted to imply पौन:पुन्यः or भूशार्थ । 'पौनःपुन्य भृशाथो वा क्रियासमभिहार:'-Vrittikara. Here it has both these senses. Aa, i, e., repeatedly and excessively. श्वाकरसे। on the anomaly of a singleword being used in two different senses in the same context, Malli says 'न च पुवाकाधु i. e., in non-scrips. tual language i. e., in Huat is allowed such liberty. 7. विराधान्तम-वि+राध (दिवादि सकर्मक )+श करि विराधात ! प्रतिपादिक) ome who offends, वम। Qual. जनम, understood. 8. चर्मत-चम+लिङ ईत could forgive. क्षमते, चक्षमे. चमिषात-खते, अचंमिष्ट-प्रचंत। See Malli. 9. Voice- येन चमिया ( भूयते ) तैन...(विराधान् ) क्षमावाम । ...विराधान् वैन चमात। Offence demands retaliation. अन्यदा भूषणं पुंसः क्षमा लज्जव योषितः पराक्रमः परिभवे वयात्यं सुरतेष्विव ॥ ४४ ॥ X. B. Indelicate. Walli. alone follows. Malli-ननु सर्वदा क्षमा एवं पुमा भूषणम अतः अपराधेऽपि क्षन्तव्यम। परमाद-अनादि ' 'अन्या सुरतव्यतिरिक्त कार्य योषित: लना इव पुसः - अरग्भव 'चना शमः भूषणम। परिमन तु पितः नुस्तषु मान्न घाट म 'इलट कृपावियांतच इतानरः] परानामः पौरुष मप. अनेन संत भूषणन करमः। । एवञ्च यावचननात नियतलिङ्ग- वर. (:) वादोन तम) ४४॥ . Liry 603 Cuier tie irsults ciueremy. म. जीवन् यः परावज्ञादुःखदग्धोऽपि जीवति । तस्याजननिरीवास्तु जननील शकारिणः ॥ ४५ ॥ Prak-अजननिः एव तस्स अस्तु [May he not be born at ·i.45] द्वितीय सर्गः ११३ all ]. Who?-जननील शकारिण: तस्य : The fellow who ceca. sions to his mother the pangs of child-birth. Every one does it-यः मा जीवन् जोवति तस्य | True, but I am speaking of the man tho baring pained his mother by his birth, lires a wretched life and brings no satisfaction to his mother in return for her pains ]. Well who is such a man?-यः पगवचादाखदग्धः अनि जीवति ! Suca is the man who has to live under the inscits cf his eremy ). 45. Prose--या परावचादुःखदग्धः अपि मा जीवन् जीवति जननीक्दशकारिए नस्य अजननिः एव अस्तु ॥ १५ ॥ Englay not the odious birth itself come causicg bat pain to his mother, unto the man who, thcugb withered by the misery of the slights of the enemy, would be living his wretched life. 45. Beng—শর অপমানের দুঃখে দগ্ধ হওয়ায় যে ব্যক্তি ঘৃণিত জীবন ধারণ করে তাহার বরং জন্ম না হওয়াই ভাল ছিল, কারণ তাহার জমে জননীর ক্লেশ মাত্র ফল অন্য কোনও ফল নাই। Expl.-See under Eng and Prak. above. 45 Mani-अथ परिभवेऽपि अपराक्रम विभिनन्दामाह मा नौवविति। य: परख अपकर्तुः 'अवज्ञया' अमानेन ( ? अपमानन) यत् 'दुःखं तैन 'दग्ध:' वत अवएव मानौवन, गहितञ्जीवी सन् ['माड्यानी' इति लटः शनार्दशः 11 'जीवति' प्राणान् धारयति 'जनन्या: क्लेशकारिणः' गर्भधारणप्रसवादिवेदनाकारिण: तह यतिरितार्थ क्रिया होनस 2 इतार्थ : 'तस्य अजननि अनुत्पत्तिः एव अस्तु' जननीक लेशनिहत्तार्थम, इति भावः 'आक्रोथ नत्र यनिः" इति जनिधातो; अनिप्रतायः 3]॥४५॥ 1. See Charcha 2. 'तयात जननीक लेशकरसात व्यतिरिक्तस्य' अधिकसा अर्थस्य प्रयोजना या 'क्रिया' अनुष्ठान तया 'होनस्य विरहितमा । जननोक खणं विना किमानप्रदकुर्वत इतार्थः। 3. See Charcha.

·शिशुपालवधम् [ Sl. 4 CHARCHA . 1. मा जीवन्-Tro separate words मा and नौवन्, not . i- compound. जोवति इति जीव+ लटः स्थान नौवन् living. F ich is usually & prohibitive particle here implies भको cersure. Hence मा जीवन् Hence FT 197 living ill, The rule मा-meaag-when मा as an उपपद implies censures. दट, may be replaced by शट or थानच । उपपद here means Lerely a word in syntactical connection-'उपोचारित 5995Hence there is no 349697-1 Well, how is is that ar vén for e, is enjoined when itself is ust available? For, does not the rule माङि लुङ' direct 5 alsays in connection with HTS ? True, but the Tarik Eas to be interpreted as first directing as in supexcession of 5, and then enjoining the set for लट! Pred. toयः। २. पग etc.-श्रव+जा+अङ, भाव अवज्ञा contempt. अवचा, इतत- तया or तखाः दुःखम; सुप.सपा or इतत- तेन - दग्धः श्वत - Pred. to यः। 3. अजननि:-अजननम इति ना+जन+अनि भावे अजननि: (fem.), absence of birth, उपपदतत, I See Next. है. अम्न-'आशिषि लिङ बोटौं इति खोट | The rule for अनि in अजननि is 'आक्रोशे--अनि is attached with नञ् as. an उपपद it imprecation is intended. पाक्रोश is थाप। 'आक्रोशः शपनम'-vrittikara. Now to one who pronoun-. ces a थप, the शाप becomes the इटार्थ: hence शापप्रदान is. also आशिस्, and has to be made with खिङ, or लोट ! तख अजननिभू यात. or तस अजननिरस्त । अस changes to सु when: Rege affixes follow. 5. जननी &c.-जनयति इति अन+विच +ट करि स्त्रियाक ·SI. 46] हितीयः सर्गः ११५ अननी mother. तथाः यः। तत-। तं करोति इति जननौकश+ +णिनि कनारि साधुकारिणि the torturer of his mother, उपपद- वत-तस्या 6. Voice येन...दग्धेन...जीवता जीयते...अजनन्या...भूयताम । 46. Even dust is worthier than one that pockets an irsult. पादाहतं यदुत्थाय मूर्द्धानमधिरोहति । खस्थादेवापमानऽपि देहिनस्तवर रजः । ४६ !! Prak.-देहिनः रजः वरन [Even dust is wortheir than that man ]. Which man?-अपमाने अपि खन्यात देहिनः [ The man who stands unmoved under insults ]. Thy is. dust worthier}-यत, पाहाहतम उत्थाय मूहानम अधिरोहति तत, रजः [ Strike dast with your feet, it gets up instantly and settles on your head. It shows more mettle than tbat worthless man.] 46. Prose-यत रजः पादाहत' (सत ) उत्याब मूर्धानम अधिरोहति अपमान अपि खस्थात्, एव देहिनः बरम ॥ १६ ॥ Eng.--Dust which struck with the feet settles on the head after rising, is worthier than an embodied being who is really at ease even under insults. Beng.ধূলিতেও পদাঘাত করিলে উহা প্রহারকের মাথার বসে। যিনি শত্রুর কৃত অপমানে অবিচলিত থাকেন ঐ ধূলিও তাহা অপেক্ষা जना Expl-See Eng. and Prak. above. 46, Malli-पार्दति। 'थत रजः' धूलि: ‘पादन आहत” सत, 'उत्याय उडडीय 'मूहानम' पाहन्तुरेव शिरः अधिरोहति' भाकामति 'तत रजः पर्चतन- मपि इति भाव: 'अपमान अपि' 'खस्थात सन्तुष्टात 'देहिनः चतनात 'वरं श्रेष्ठम । व्यतिरीकाबहारः॥ ४ Sara-अपमानेऽपि यस्तुचीमाले सरजसोऽपि लः ।

·शिशुपालवधम् [ 81.46 CHARCHA इतनः 1. पाद .-हन+क कर्मणि पाहत struck. पार्दन चाहतम, This is taken as an अपनान to रजस । 2. उत्याव-उद+स्था+लाप having got up. This is taken as the effort made by dust to retaliate. 3. अधिरोहति-अधि कह+बट ति। It has become सकर्मक througE अधि। उपमर्गवशात, सकर्म कत्वम् । Dust received a kick as an irsult ; iš rose up and sat on the head of the ofender and thus gare is back. रोह, रोमाति, अरुक्षत । 4. स्वस्थान -खपिन दिति इति ख+ स्थानक करि खस्थः 8t ease. उपपदवत मात् । Qual देहिनः । 5. एव-अन्धयोगथवच्छ दै अव्यय ! खस्थादेव नतु विकतात् । 6. अपनाने-अप+मन+घञ् भाव अपमान insult. तस्मिन । मावे मी or अधिकमी। 7. दैछिन,-ईहः अम्ति अल इति देह+इनि मत्वर्थ दही embodied, e.. the अमन, I This implies the existence of चैतना and and therce the naturally expected HOTEL Yet the man is खन्य। देहिन व्यतिरिच्य or देहिन विधूय रजो वरम् । अप्रिय इंडशो दही अप्रियञ्च रजः, तथापि तु ईदृशं देहिनमतीचा ईषत प्रियं रजः । ला लोपे कर्मणि पञ्चमौ। S. रम-वर rather preferable मनाक प्रिय । 'दैवाइते वरः अंडे विषु लौव मनाक प्रिये । मनाक प्रिय is not प्रियतरः hence we here take the पञ्चमी in हिनः ३ लावलोपे and not विभागे। We give an alternative Eng. Trans.-To the embodied being who is really at ease under insults, Te rather prefer dust which...rising, 9. Voice- वैन रजसा.."हत्तेन (सवा) मूर्धा अधिरहाते तैन... वरस (भूयते)। (N. B-Some treat वरन (ननाकप्रिय) as अव्यय also).

·SI. 46 ] fedta: a: 3. Useless is the birth of one that is man in nine only. असम्यादयतः कञ्चिदथें जातिक्रियागुणः । यदृच्छाशब्दवत् पुसः संज्ञाय जन्म केवलम् ॥ ४७ : Prak-ge: 9975. [ Suca a person is born merely to adá to the denotation of the term lan ), How so?- 477957an: g's: { I speak oi the birta of sace people as sete 10 purpose. Bus as you say they do add to toe denotation or terrora Janafeto: Ferra: i Bat he does not add to the sum total of the world's good by his action, by his qualificacior, or oy bis naturel. bor is that like ? 2a (His birth is like the coming of a new niecningless name or word to designate an objec: ) 17. Prose-gara: a *# IFUA: g'a: * JEnga api 2011 Eng. -As of whimsically formed words, birth is for % name only to the man serving no end whatever by caste, deeds, or virtues. 47. Beng-খাম খেয়ালী শব্দগুলি যেমন সুধু অভিধানের জন্য হইয়া থাকে, সেইরূপ যে ব্যক্তি জাতিতে, কার্যে বা গুণে কোনও প্রয়ােজন সাধন করে না তার জন্ম সুধু নিজ নামের একটা পদার্থ সৃষ্ট্রির জন্য। Espl.Four things attach to man after birth his name (say Devadatta ), his caste (say Brahmana) his work (say study), his virtues (say amiability &c). Each of these four has its purposemdoes some work. But if Deradatta is incapable of doing any work as a Brahmana or as a student, or as an amiable person &c. it seems he was born merely to become the possessor of the ·११८ शिशुपालवधम् [ SI. 46 name Deradatta. The poet finds & similar Case among words. A whimsicalls formed word such as fee or sfacer is not a class-rame (जातिभन्द), nor is it a verbal derivative. (क्रियाशब्द), nor is it an attributive ( गुपशब्द)। डिव्य, as a work is the exact parallel of Deradatta as & man working neither through fa, nor through fait, nor again through गुण! 47, Malli-अमृम्पादयत इति किच 'जातिः ब्राह्मणादिः । क्रिया दुज्या- ध्ययनादिः। 'यः शीयादिः। तैः साधनः । करणे उतीया ] 'कञ्चित् अर्थ मुकतर्कतादिपोषाधान (पुत्रार्थ म) 11 अनाव गोवपाचकत्ल (? चलत्व) शुनचादिभिः खाभिधेयभूत: करण: 'कश्चित अ" व्यवहाररूपं प्रयोजनम 'असम्पादयतः उभयत्र ताहगजान्दासम्भवादिति 3 भावः। 'पुसी जन्म सत्ता- लाभ: 'यह कामन्दवत इच्छामकल्पितम्य जायादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानासा डित्यादि शब्दमाव! 'तब वाव ति बतिप्रत्ययः। 'खेच्छा यदृच्छा खरता पति ते ममाः” इति कैशवः ] 'संज्ञाय वैवाल संज्ञार्थ मेव । एकद परिभाषिक किञ्चित्राममावम अनुभवित म খনৰ ताहतामनुभवितुम इतार्थ:5॥४॥ 1. Such ends of man as merit. fame, etc. 2. In the other case, through the instrumentality of its own significance such as bovinity, character of a cook (? movability). whiteness etc. 3. In both cases owing to the absence of such जाति &c. 4. As of a word such as डिस्थ &c. 4, As of a word such as डिस्थ that is whimsically coined and lacks such helps as sifa &c. to form an idea and act accordingly. 5. In one instance to receive merely a technical name, in the other case to receive the character of such a name, Sara-यो हिजन्मना एव पुरुषः न च कर्मा, क्या बया बन्ध ·SI. 47] द्वितीयः सर्ग: ११ man CHARCHA असम्पादयत:-सम+पद+ पिच ++ करि सम्पादयत achiering. तसा। Q. पुसः । 2. अर्थम-अर्थ is प्रयोजन | In the case of mar, the प्रयोजन is मुक्कत, कौनि &e. With reference to word, प्रयोजन is व्यवहार usage, तन · obj. of असम्यादयतः । 2. जाति &.-जन निन् भाव जाति class. In the case of man, it is ब्राह्मणत्वक्षवियत्व &c.; tor word, गोत्व &c. क्रिया is effort; for man, it is इच्या अधायन &0; for word, it is चन्नत्व, पाचकत्व &c. गुण is quality; for it is गुलाल &cy for word the attribute it expresses. इन्हसमासः। करण क्या। 4. रहदा. to go+अ भाव ऋच्छा motion. impulse, 71 का यहच्छा whim. कर्मचा-1 मुहकावतः शब्दः यदच्छाशब्द: word made whimsically i, e., without reference to derivative meaning such as-abracadabra &e. are in English! कर्मचा-like शाकपार्थिव । यदच्छाशब्दस्य इव इति यदच्छाशब्द +बति as of whimsically formed words. अव्यय in the षष्ठी विभक्ति here. Qual. Qual. पुसः । The rule "तव- (Malli) means वति may be attached without reference to क्रिया with a वाका like तव इव or तसा इव ।। ऋ+श भावे वाहुलकात also give ऋच्छा) 5: संज्ञाय-संजानातानया इति सम् + ज्ञा+बङ, करण संज्ञा name. ता। तादर्थे चतुर्थों। For man, संज्ञाय is संज्ञाप्रसिद्धये to turnish a recipient of the name -पारिभाषिक "किञ्चित्राममावमनु-भवितुम' for word it is संजाकरथाय संचारूपेण व्यवहाराय for use asa name-ताहतामनुभवितुम -Malli 6, केवलम् --निौते कैवलमिति' । निशीत is अवधारण । अव्यय meaning alone. संज्ञाय कैवलम for name alone. 7. Voice-...जन्मना (भूयते)। 8. Parallel-कत पुरुषशब्द न नातिमावावलम्विना'-Kirat XL.. - ·320 शिशुपालवधम् [ Si. 47 48. Ice stizitei are secure from insults. तुङ्गवमितरा नाही नदं सिन्धावगाधता। yigital TH Hef 1 86 11 P: 1- 97 (In a mountain the main cinaeris re uetice is loftiness and rot the other oce I 212 int3 sreak of ] That is that other cea - 1.a ( The other one, riz, unfathcorals, exists in the sea, but not this one, i. e., lotines:, There is the relereres of all this? FTR ' ra, I Be these ctarccteristics, viz, loftizeis calatiopaolts, are found in the stronge cued. What do you make oat by it? -- are CT, THTH, Either of these virtues is a source of security from insults. People respect the mountain because it is insurmountable on account of its height ; the occan they dread, because it is so deep, The strong-minded oce, possessing both these virtues, is a veritable terror to his enemies). 48. Prosege, kao i foet al, Ft Hafera eg: 347# (f) 1 Oral SHYH yang pagg: I aC, 79.919 u 851 Eng. In the hill there is loftiness, but not the other ; in the ocean there is anfathomabilily, but not this one. Both these grounds or causes for not being liable to insults exist in the spirited (lit-strongminded), 48. Beng-পর্বতের তুঙ্গতা আছে কিন্তু অগাধা নামে যে অন্য একটী গুণ সেইটা নাই। সাগরে অগাধতা আছে কিন্তু এই তুঙ্গা ·SI. 48 ] द्वितीयः सर्गः নাই। এই উভয় গুণই অজনীয়তার কারণ। উভয়ই মৰি ব্যক্তিতে बांछ। 8-1 Espl. - See Prak. 'People respect...enemies". 48. Malli-एवनपौरुषं दूषयित्वा पौरुष भूषयति तुत्वमिति। अद्री पर्वने 'तुकत्वम प्रौनताम। अतति शेषः ['अतीभवन्तीपर: अप्रयुज्यमानोऽपि अम्नि रतादि भायात। भवन्तो रति पूर्वाचार्याणां लटः संत्रा 1] 'इतरा अगाधता 'न अस्ति । सिन्धी समुद्र 'अगाधता गम्भोरता अखि 'इदं तुकत्व न अस्ति । मनखिनि दौर तु अर्शचनीयताहेत: अन्नङ व्यवकार तत उभय तु नवम अगाधता च : तत्वात अद्रिमिच भाम अधिको मनखी व्यतिरंकाद्वारः॥४८॥ 1. From such texts of the भाषण as 'अम (3rd person) ending in भवन्ती (लट ) exists here, though no's mentioxet" Hart is the name given to aby older authors. Also see Charcha. Sara-See falli-दमात-मना। CHARCHA 1. तुत्वम्-तुज high, तत. भावे व प्रताय । तुङ्गवम् loftiness. १. इतरा-इतर is a सर्वनाम meaning 'he other'. Here in the fem. For it refers to अमाधता। 3. इदन-his oce, i.e, the ona jass DOT 2.90 tioned. Tz, जल : 4. अमाधना-माधघम, भावे गावः tho20bilty, अविमानः गाव' अभिम. गाव: 2:22222la, वड-तमा भाव बगावता (भाव तज) :om:li. 5. अज्ञानता :-+गिच + इमोया कर्मणि न्वानंय 35- abe, नबनायः अनायः ingasasle, न रात -। तमा अन्न हनीयता । तल ) immassability. तसाः हेतु: reason for inpassa.blity, ६त - Prel. to उभयम | ep-'न जहाति महाजन मानप्रांशुमलङ धावा'-Kirata ·as १२२ शिशपालवधम् SI.48 C. उभयम् - उभ is two. उभी अवयव असा इति उभ+अयच उभयन kai, इयवयवं वन्द Refers तुझ्वम and अगाधता। इभsinila उभय sually singular. Both are सब नाम । Te 247 csüüli: Cecause Sometimes, when the अवयव are caposites te may care plural also; comp SHT मनमा खनरसा हरसमय : अतं वांदवमुड़तदानवकण्टकम् । तव शाब रधुनासभा पुरुषकमरिषर पुरा नख:-Sakuntala. VII. .. तुत्वम् इतरा, इदम, अगाधता उभयम -These are all 20. to understood. Valli, quotes Bhasya astrority for supposing अल as understood: The 255 be thus explained-अप्रयुज्यमानः 'अपि' अनुक्तः अपि काम्नः पमधातुः भवीपर बट परः खडन्तः प्रसधातुः इताथ : 'अति' वर्तते ya sa GTi Hence the implies that when we SuS हद: Te mean हृदः अस्ति। According to this View eren प्रातिपदिकार्य प्रथमा becomes करि प्रथमा । S. मन्नखनि-प्रशन मनः अस्य इति मनस +विनि मत्वर्थ मनखो strong minded, प्रशंसायां मतुप । तस्मिन् । अघिमी। Toice-तुकत्व न (भूयते) इतरया न (भूयते)...अगावतया (भूपत) अनेन न (भूयते)।...हतुना तेन उभयन (भूयते)। 49. Wildress is indeed a drawback. तुल्य ऽपराधे स्वर्भानुर्भानुमन्त चिरेण यत् । हिमांशुमाशु असते तन्मदिन्नः स्फुटं फलम् ॥ ४ ॥ Prak.-पाट तत् 'मदिवः फलम [ This is clearly the outcome of weakness ). Which do you mean? खर्भानुः हिमांशम भारागसते (इति) यत [ Rahu swallows the moon at short intervals, simply because the moon is & weak enemy ]. How do you know?-भानुमन्त चिरण असते [Do you not see that he bites the hot-rayed sun .

·Sl. 49 ] fecita: #: १२३ Same at longer intervals ). Percaps he has reascus to be less angry with the sanê [ Yo, the sun and the moon were vrons coers to tbe estert totards Lim; yet the sun ae stronger of the tro, is treated with greater consideration in the moon, She weaker ) 49. Prose_whis: 49 JT (9) Terra EHT quea ( sfa) a aa area: Free CH 1 841 Eng-Ic is clearly the result of mildness (Litsoftness ) that, the guilt being the same, Rabu swallows the moon quick while the sun tardily. 49 Beng-রাহুসম্বন্ধে সূৰ্য্য ও চন্দ্র উভয়ের তুল্য অপরাধ। তথাপি সে সূর্যকে বিলম্বে কিন্তু চন্দ্রকে সত্বর গ্রাস করে। এ স্পষ্টই চন্দ্রের J2013 8a1 Espl. --The gods and demons, in the days of yore, churned the ocean for nectar a taste of Tbich was to confer immortality. When the precious extract as obtained, the demons seized it and Hari, disguised as a charming girl (atfs itafel ), obtained possession of it from the demons by her viles. The mistake was soon found out, au quarrel arose between the parties, and in the tumult, Vishnu divided the nectar among the gods. Rahu one of the demons, came up as a god for & share got one and commenced eating it. By the time the liquid reached his gullet, the sun and the moon shouted out his secret and Hari cut off his head. The head, however, had become immortal by the taste of the nectar and swore undying enmity against the sun and the moon for this dis-service. True to his word ·१२४ शिशुपालवधम् [ SI. 49 he still pursues and swallows them occasionally, but they constantly escape him through his open gullet. Now See Ecg. ard Prak. above. Mali-सम्प्रति गवा मार्दवमनांय इतमाह-तुला इति। 'खभानुः राहुः: 'अपराध तदा नि मानुमनं मूर्य चिरस असते हिमांथं चन्द्रम 'आशु शत्र' असतं इत 'यत.! 'पसिन गिलन मार्यम इताभिधानात ] 'वत् यदिवः मारंवमा 'कन्द स्पटम [ 'गदिम्ब इमनिच (? इमनिञ्चा)' इति इमनिच प्रतायः]। तस्मात विपर तौबेच भवतिय I अनाथा मुटुः सर्वव वाधाते 1 इति भावः [ एतच्च प्रस्तुतम अप्रस्तुतान्दुकथन साकप्यात प्रतीयते। इति अप्र- स्वतप्रशमाहोऽयम । 'अमन्तवमा कथनात प्रवत' यव गमाते। अप्रस्तुतप्रश सेयं साव्याहिनियन्त्रिता।" इति लक्षात 3]॥४६॥ 1. So one has to be harsh towards an adversary ; othersise becoming mill one is opposed everywhere. 2. And this, wha: is relerant here, is inferred from resem:linge ith the irrelerant story of the sun adn the mcori. Thus this is a kind of अप्रतुतप्रशसा as is inferred front the definition _Tt is अप्रस्तुतप्रशंसा where, through similarity, the relevant is inferred from a descriptiou of ile irrelevaci'. Sara - मृदुई चन्द्रः असक्त परिभुयने गहणा, तेजस्वनः सूर्यास्त्र पुनासः कदाचिर्दव भवति। You See Malli-तम्यात विपद &c" CEARCEA 1. दुा । संसार नया इति गुन्द+मित्र+अ करणी = तुला (निनाव या मयतः इति तुला+यत तुन्दा: measured in .... तस्मिन् ! तोला wus expected but तुला is got by निपातन in the rule 'तुलाधरतुलोपमामा वतीयानातरसग्राम। 2. अपग-+गध+घत्र भाव अपराध offence. तस्मिन् । The offance is the disclosure of secret (See Expl. also महाभारत श्रादिपर्व, धाय १८) भावे मौ। नान 3 ܚܥܝܐ ;ܢ ·Sl. 50] द्वितीयः सर्ग: १२५ असा सन्ति moon. 3. खभानुः-खर्, is an भव्यय meaning भाकाशा भातीति मा+नु करि औसादिक भानुः resplendent. स्वर, आकाशै भानुः सुप सुमा। This is a name of राहु । 'तमस्तु राहः खनानु: सैहिकको विधुन्तुदः' इत्यमरः। खर्भाणु was expected with a cerebral. The word is gaif, hence no change. 4. भानुमन्तम-भानु ray, light. भानवः प्रथम मुयांसो वा इति भानु+मतुप, भानुमान् the sun. तम । 5. चिरेण-चिर long time. नैन। अपवर्ग श्या । The fact is there may be as few as only two eclipses of the sun in the year. Hence चिरण । or चिरण is अव्यय । rest as before. 6. हिमांशुम-हिम cold. हिमाः अंशवः अय feni: cold rayed. बहु-- Refers to the तम। हिम points to मुता। 7. आशु-Eclipses of the moon may be as many as five in the year: hence आशु । 8. यसते-ग्रस+लट ते। Swallows. जयस, अमिषात, अगसिष्ट । Reference is to the phenomenon of eclipse which is spoken of 89 ure by T See also Expl. above, Solar eclip ses are fewer in the year tban lunar eclipses. This is here explaind saying that Rahu is a fraid of the hotrayed sun, while he often defies the coldrayed moon He approaches the one more cautiously, but the other whenever be likes. N. B. Eclipse in due to Earth, between sun and moon. 9. यदिवः-बदु mild, gentle. तस्य भाव प्रति दुइमनिष- यह मन-चदमा mildness, मसा। 10. स्मटम-पटति इति स्फट+पच करिफटम open, clear. 11. फलम-Consequence, result. Nom. to अलि br भवति understood. S, R.-Sisu. 11-9 - ..

·१२६ शिशुपालवधम् [si. 50 person falls 12. Foice-खभानुना भानुमान...हिमांश:...मसाते...यन (भूयते)। तेन...फदन... भूयन)। 13. RemarkaSote that the poet does not mean to say at the taray swallowing of the sun is really due I.J Ribu's timidity, but it is introduced to point out the dicerecce in the treatment and thus emphasises the drustbacks of a mild policy. 50. A weak man has but the worth of straw. स्वयं प्रणमतऽल्पेऽपि परवायाधुपेयुषि । निदर्शनमसाराणां लधुर्वणं नरः ॥ ५० ॥ Prak-लः नरः खयप्रपमत [A worthless of his own accord]. When?-अल्प अपि परवायौ उपेयुषि प्रणमते ( He falls at the slightest breeze in the shape of an enemy] Why so?-बहुपम प्रसारण निदर्शनं नरः [ Because like straw he is one without a back-bone ). Pross-असारा निदर्शन' बहुवर्ष खधुः नरः पल अपि परवायौ उपेयुषि खयं प्रस्मत। Eng-The blast-like enemy, though insignificant having approached, the straw-like person, mean and the examplar of the pithless, falls prostrate of himseli. 50. Beng-कृष्छ वालि छान गाव बमोडिन । शत्र পক্ষে শক্ত বায়ুর ন্যায় অল্প আসিলেও সে আপনিই প্রণত হয়। Malli-एतदेव मा यन्तरगाह-खयमिति । 'प्रसारार्ण दुर्वखानां निदर्शनं दृष्टानः श्रतएव ईषदसमा व बहव षकसः वार्थ: ['विभाषा सुपो चाच पुरतात इति बहुच प्रायः । प्रतः पूर्वच भवति। 'पादोषदसमाक्षी बाप प्रकृतिविक रति वचनात प्राविधिाता1] 'लपुः निष्पौरुषः 'पर बस बपि। पर वायुःष इत्यु पमिवसमासः [पहुणमिति स्पष्टोपमामा : चाव। . 'बलदेवदेशीयादि वि दखिना बसवादीनामौपम्यवाचवा चमिवावाव.] दधिन उपयुषि प्रा सदि'ख' प्रथमते स्वमेव प्रतीति ·SI. 50] द्वितीयः सर्गः 'कर्मवत कर्मणा तु खाक्रियः' इवि कर्मवज्ञावात 'मावकर्मयोः इवात्मनेपदम । 'न दुहसू ना यकांचौ इति यकपतिथंधः 3]। वायुना शमिव अल्पोयसापि रिपुना लघुरक्लेशन परिभूयते इतार्थः। उपमालबारः ॥ ५० ॥ 1. Here बहुच is the affix br rवभाषा-' (Charcha) and is prefised to the stem. The gender is that of the stem, owing to the declaration-' is in the sense slightly incomplete', and the resulting word has the gender of the stem® 2, Because it is associated with बहुप in which the उपमा is obvious, for दहिन says- कल्पन nec. indicate उपमा। Alse see Charcha. 3, Sae Charcha. Sara-See Malli-वायुना तणमिव परिभूयते । CHAROHA . 1. प्रणमते-प्रनिम+बट ते कर्म कर्तरि becomes prostrate. The root is vifaa The sense then is cause to bow.' The कर्म कत्ती is नरः । Thus परः (प्रयानक) नरं (प्रयोज्य) "प्रथमनि-Enemy causes the man to bow. If we want to say that the man is so weak that he requires Ivery little orging to prostrate himseli, we may ignore the प्रयानक (कर्तव्यापारसा अविवचा)1 The Hi., नरम itself, now becomes पर्चा, the sense being-the man bow down easily •of his own accord. Thus we have कविता in नरम ; hence we expect नरः प्रणमति just like बसिपकननि, स्थाबी पचति etc. But the rule #99-(Malli,) interferes. The rule .means-The कर्ता, having the same ब्यापार as the कर्म, has to be treated with the same sort of खकार as the कर्म । the बट has thus to be in the कम वाच। This should 'yield नर प्रवम्बते with भावानेपद by the rule 'भावकम यो:' and या by 'सावधातुकै ब 1 But the rule 'न दुइस नमां-"prohibite- ·शिशपालवधम् [ Sl. 5r. . का and विष after दुह, बु and नम in the कर्मकर्तवाच । Hence lastly पर प्रथमने । नमति, नमाम स्थति, पन'मौत। परवायौ-पर enemy. पर: वाधुरिक, उपमितकम धा। तबिन-भावे मी। The कत्व is ignored (see notel) Malli. avoids रुपक, with the वाका-पररूपी वायुः । The reason is, the poet says नर बहुवचम्-man is like a straw-with an, उपमा। 3. उपयुषि-उप++सु for लिट-उपेयिवान् that whicb. has come. तधिन्। See उपयुषो, Canto I. sl 24. 4. निदर्शनम्-नितां यत बनेन इति नि+म+पिच +खयुट करत example.Q. नरः। 5. पसाराणाम्-+घा भावे सार core. अविटामानः सारः एषाम् पसारा: without girt. मन वत्-! तेषाम् । Adjective used substantively. 6. बचम्-ईषदसमापत तपम इति चय+बहुच =बहुतणम like straw. The is peculiar ; it precedes like prefix. The rule is 'विभाषा-which means that-बहुच is attached in the sense ईषदसमाप व optionally with कल्पप, &c. but it is prefixed The gender is that of the stem to which it is attached. Hence बहुवयम in the neuter, though it qualifies नरः in the mascaline, 7- Voice-... निदर्शनेन बहुबरेन बधुना नरण... प्रणम्यते (भाव), The e having become the root is an, bence. the change is in the भाववाचा । 51. Opponents bors to the sprited even at a distance, तेजस्त्रिमध्ये तजखौ दवीयानपि गण्यते । पञ्चमः पञ्चतपसम्तपनो जातवेदसाम् ॥ ५१ ॥ Prak_utarafa de a few area (The really spirited are counted as such though they be at. & considerable ॥

·SL 51] हितीयः सर्गः distance from the enumerator ). Can you cite an instance?-पञ्चतपसः (जनस्व सम्बन्ध ) तपनः जातवेदसां पञ्चमः [ Have you not noticed people practising penance with fire fires ? Well, what are his fires ? There are four fires in four sides, but the fifth is the sun overhead. To him the san, though at an immense distance, has not ceased to be a fire]. 51. Prose-As in Prak. Eng. The spirited are counted among the spirited though far away. Of one practising penance with five fires, the fifth of the fires is the sun. 51. Expl..See Prak and Eng. above, Beng.-যাহর তেজ আছে সে দুরে থাকিলেও লােকে তাহাকে তেজীর দলে ফেলিয়া থাকে। যাহারা পৃষ্ণাগ্নির মধ্যে তপস্যা করে। सारे शेण वध बधि।। Mali पुनः पौरुषे गुणमाह तैवखिाती। 'दबीयान् अपि दूरस्थोऽपि [ 'खू खर- इत्यादिना पूर्वगुणवचादिपरलोपौ 1] 'तेज़खी तखिगा मध्ये बखते संसायते। तथाति-पञ्चानिसाय तपो यस स तथा, तस 'पञ्चतपसः 'पवाधिमधे वपसावः जनय 'पगः' पर्व: 'वाववेदसाम' पीना 'पञ्चम' पवानां पूरणः । पञ्चमी जातवेदा भववि इवार्थ: [विदेव सामान्यसमर्थ नरूपी- प्रर्थान्तरन्यासः] १ I. By 'स्व सदर-' the last portion beginning with a 4,7tor elides and there is go of the first vowel (Char). Sare-तेलखौ तु दूरसोऽपि भव सा नमरिक यते । CHARCHA. 1. देखि &c.- तेवः पति एषाम् इति वेबस+विनि मावा तेबसिनः -the spirited. तेषां मध्यम among the spirited. बचिन् चर्षि सपतमी।

·शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 52 2. दवौयान - अतिशयेन दूर इति दुर+ईयसुन = दो+ईयसुन =दवीयान, very distant, The rule for the change is 'स्थ खदूरयुवइख- विप्रन्द्रायां, यादिपर पूर्वम्य च गुणः-Of स्थल &c. the latter portion beginning with a T elides and the preceding rowel takes गुण। Pred. toजखी। 3. मचाते-गण+विच खा) (चरादि) खट तै कर्मणि is reckoned. गायति, गणयामास &c., गायिष्यति अजोगवत-अनगणत् । 4. पञ्चमः-पचाणां पूरयः इति पञ्चन.+उट by the rule 'तख पूरणे इट। Next by the rule 'नान्तादसंख्यादमट' the डट is changed into 'मठाइट by prefixing मठ, to it. Thus we. get पचन +मट.डट पञ्चमः the fifth. 5. पच &c. -पञ्चन, here by (tranference of spithets ) means पञ्चाग्रिसाधयम (Malli ). Hence पञ्च तपः अख' पञ्चतपा: one whose penance is achievedwith five fires पहु-TO-पचन तपः अस्य पञ्चतपा: व्यधिकरण बह-। तस्य । The five fires, are four on four sides and the sun overhead. Comp. 'पची चतुर्ण ज्वखतां चिमिवा हविर्भूबा मधागता सुमधामा । विविता नवप्रतिघातिनी प्रमामनबदष्टः सवितारमत-Kumara. V. 6. सपन:-तपति इति तप+लु or लुाट करि that which.: heats. i e, the sub. This name explains the propriety of calling it an अनि ! Owing to तेजस it (स्था) is अग्नि though. distant. 7. नातवेदसाम, बन+क करि बात anything born. नातान बत्ति नात जातं विन्दते इति वा बात+विद+अमन कत्तरि पौणादिक नातवेदा.. fire. उपपदतत्- तेषाम -निर्धारण षष्ठी। Both तपन: वातवेदसा स्थमः and अपनः नातवेदःसु पक्षम: are correct. See also वाइवनातवेदसः Canto I. I. 20. Comp. 'वान बन्धन निहियो जातवेदाः' &c. 8. Voios-- दबीयांसम अपि तेवखिनम् ...परयति (खोकः) - वपना ...पवर्मन (मूबवे)। 52. The fans arising from subjugation of mewnia travels far and wide ·S1. 52] द्वितीयः सर्गः १३१ अक्कत्वा हेलया पादमुच्च मूसु विद्विषाम् । कथकारमनालम्बा कोत्तिामधिरोहति ॥ ५२ ॥ Pral:-कनि: कथङ्कारं दद्याम अधिरोहति [ How can fame rise up to heaven ]. Where is the aificulty :- विविधा भूइंस पादम अलवा अनालन्या कौनि: [ She is prapless if she bas not placed her foot on the head of enemies ; hence she can not reach such a high place as he. ven ]. But hor if the head of the enemies be also high ? उच्च मूईमु इलया पादम पशवा अनाखवा कोचि: [She must be able to place her fect with ease on the heads of the enemies even if the heads are high] 52. Prose-उच्च : विहिषां मूईस खया पादम, भवत्वा कथङ्कारम अनासपा कौचित दाम अधिरोहति ॥ ५२ ॥ Eng. How can propless fame ascend the heavens without having easily placed & foot on the high heads of enemies? 52 Beng-कोर्डि नं ७ ड श्व। কিন্তু সেই স্বর্গারােহণের সােপান শক্রর উচ্চ মন্তক; তাহাতে অনায়াসে পদক্ষেপ করিতে না রিলে অবলম্বন শূন্য হইয়া কীর্তি কিরূপে স্বর্গে যাইবে ? ৫২। Expl.-Weed out your enemies if you want your fame to spread far and wide. Also see Prak and Hog above. Malti-गुणान्तर व्यतिरकण बाह पल ति 'उ: उन्नतेषु 'विदिषां नई इलया पादम, प्रकला' पनिधाय ['-अननपूर्व-' इपि निषेधात समासेऽपि न लावादेश:2] 'कौति: कतार" कमिता: 'अन्यधर्व- कमियम सिञ्चाप्रयोगात्' इत्यनेकादिव करोतेः कथं पूर्वात, यमुल ३ ] मनाला निराधारा कत्ति: द्या' दिवम 'पधिरीति न कधमपि इत्यर्थः । कच निःस्थादिक्रम बनाक्रमा उससौषमा द्रारोहयात 4 इति भावः । वयात ·१३२ शिशुपालवधम [SI. 53 वौत्तिमिच्छतः पौषमेव आश्यीयम इति लोकतात पयंम [ कौतितहतौरभेदी- पचारात, समानकन कतानिर्वाह। पत्र प्रस्तुतायाः को विषयमडिया अप्रस्तुतप्रासादारोहयात्रीव्यवहारप्रतीतः समासक्ति: 6] ॥ १२ ॥ 1, By अलावा &c, he speaks of another advantage through negation. 2. Owing to the prohibition चनपूर्व there is no लाप though there is समाम in भवत्वा । 3. See Charcha, 4. Because of the impossibility to ascending & lofty mansion without resting on some sort of steps. 5. The same nominative is secured by treating fame and famous indentical. Charcha in Remark, 6. The T is relfa because by virtue of the subject matter through feel which is the matter in hand, we are reminded of the feminine style of accending the top of a mansion, which is a foreign matter. Also see CHARCHA I. पाला-नन ++ना without planting. का is not abanged into बाप owing to the prohibition अनन पूर्व । The rule in full is 'समासेऽवव पूर्वे को खाप । 2. देण्या-बाease. तया। प्रकवादि श्या! or करणे श्या । 3. उई:-An भव्यय meaning उन्नत। तेषु। Qual. मू। 4. विहिवाम-विहिषन्ति इति वि+हिष+हिप करि विहिषः enem: ies. तेषाम । 5. कषकारम-कदम इति कदम++पमूख मावे कथाकारम how, उपपदवत-1 Qual. अधिरोनि । Hence वधारम 2nd वधर्म mean the same i. e., Fis i. e., is saperfluous. The pule - means--If suppression of is justifiable (i.. does not matter ) amsy be attached to with 36 पपदा ·* 81.53] द्वितीयः सर्गः means 8. अनाखवा-पा+लव धन भावे आलम support. अविद्यमान: पासम्बः अस्थाः without support, बहु- Qual कौतिः। 7. दाम-अधिरोइति दिव+श्रम (second case sing)= दाम or • दिवम । अधि+कह ति अधिरोहति । Goes up to heaven. The fame of heroic actions goes up to heaven. So do that of all meritorious acts. Comp, 'खगें गौर्वागनाथः सुरपतिमभितः शाब्दिकाना बरेच पावाले नागग भुजगयुवतया यसा गायन्ति कौति'म ।' and "दिवं सथति शब्दः पुण्यसा कर्म 'kc. 8. Voice-...मनालण्या कौत द्यौः बधिरहाते। 9. Remak-fali's remark "कौचितइतो.-" that though it is the person who is famous really plants his foot on the head of his enemies, we suppose here that fame itself places the foot. Hence fame Ascends heaven, i. e. placing and ascending have the same nominative. Thus the rule "समानक कयोः पूर्वकाई" : applies to the case अकृत्वा पधिरोइदि-the an is regular. 53. The lion prospers by his ferocity, the moon suffers through mildness प्राधिरोपितममचन्द्रमा मृगलाञ्छनः । केसरी निष्ठ रक्षिप्तसगयूथो मृगाधिपः ॥ ५३॥ Prak.-पन्दमाः बमलामः ( The moon is called stag: stained ]. Why 80?-प्रजाधिरोपितमृगः चन्द्रमाः [ Because he holds the stag on his lap. This is a piece of weaknese in him and it has branded him as stag-stained ] Well what should he have done ? कसरी मृगाधिपः [ He coula, have seen what was necessary from the fact that the : lion is called the king of stags). What procured him that proud tible:- निहुइचिप वमृगयथः बैसरी [See how :

·१३४ शिशुपालवधम् S1.53 the lion treats stags. 1: times he kills & whole herd of them ; his very ferocity entitles him to that epithet, while miliness brands the moon.] 33. Prose-अधिरोपितमृगः चन्द्रमाः सुगन्दाञ्छन: भवति, निष्ठ रचिप न- सुगथः कैमरी मृगाधिपः ( जान ..)॥ ५३॥ Ep.Ihe moon becomes 'stained by the deer' with the deer placed on bis lai', while the lion is king of the deer' for haring ruthlessly routed herds of deer. 53. Beng-5 अश्वशन अशाक (कारन कविया 'धनाश्म' नाम নিন্দিত হইতেছেন, আর সিংহ নিষ্ঠুর প্রহারে মৃগকুল নির্মূল করিয়া 'शापित' नाम भूजिक शेउछ। ८७ । Expl.-See Eng. and Prak above. Malli-पौरुषमेव आश्रयणीयम् इताव अन्वयव्यतिरेकदृष्टान्ती पाचपटे पवि 1। 'परम' माम अधिरोपितः सग.' चैन स 'चन्द्रमा मृगलाञ्छनः" समारः। तथा 'निष्ठर यथा तथा 'चिपक' इतः समयतः सगसमूहो यैन म 'बैसरी सिंह सृगाधिपः। उभयवापि खात: इति शेष:21 तयाकवी माद व दुष्कोत' ये, पौरुषत कोतय इति भावः [पत्र अप्रस्तुतकथबाव, प्रस्तुतार्थ प्रतीते. अप्रस्तुवप्रशंसा 3]॥५॥ 1. By e etc. he furnishes affirmative and negative illustrations of the fact that stero have to be adopted (towards an enemy ). 2. सातः has to be supplied in both (lines ). 3. The पवचार here is an'at; because from a description of foreign matter, the matter in hand is inferred. Saro-अपया सम्मो कला चन्द्रस न लामिछवोऽभूत । सिंहः पुनस'मानेव इत्या वेषां राजा वम्ब। अतः भावीयतां तेजो मा भूत् धमा । Also Sos Mali 'बादी...बौ।' CHAROHA 1. पर &cr-पि+m+पिच ta कवि अधिोपिय or पधिरो- measures ·S1.58] हितीयः सर्गः १३५ moon मर manes. हित caused to maint. अङ्क कई वा अधिरोपितः, मुप मुणः प्राधिरोपितः मृगः अनेन अन्य बा, बहु- Or-अधिगेपितः मृगः अनेन, व-! अधिरोपितमगः, मुरमुपा। 2. चन्दमाः-The moon. See under 'अचचुरश्चन्द ममोऽमि. रामताम' -Canto 1. S1. 16. The base is चन्द्रमम । 3. मग &.-लाञ्चाने अपने अन्न इति लाञ्छनाट कर लाञ्छनम् mark, stain. मगः लाञ्छनमय, बह This implies that the beauty of the suffered thereby. This is the penalty and courage he Ead to pay by his millness towards the deer. Pred to RFI: 1 4. केसरी कम केसरः पस्य अतिति कसर+इनि Feet the maned beast, i. e., the lion. The usual reading is a with & pala tal. We perfer the dental because the palatal means pollens. 'सटायां के सरोदन्ताः' इति गदसिंहः । 5. निष्ठ र &c.-चिप+ना कर्मणि क्षिपत dispersed : Malli has व killed. अनेकार्थ वादातूनाम् । यूथ herd the neuter is more common ; comp. 'यूथानि सञ्चाया रविप्रलपत' Sakuntalas. V. म गानायूथानि म मय थानि, इतत् । निष्ठरं चिप नानि निष्ठ रचिप तानि सुपसुपा । निष्ठ रचिप वानि म गय थानि अनन, बह- 6. म गाधिपः-अधिपाति इति अधि+पा+क करि पषिपः lord paramount. मृगाचा अधिपः स्वत्-- This enviable epithet the lion earns by his prowess. The different in the result as is seen in the moon and the lion shows the advantage of not adopting prowess (यतिरक)। म ग may also mean any beast. 'भगः पशी करतं । 7. Voice-.-ममेव पन्द्रसमा खान्छनेन (भूयते)....." पेन के सरिता समाधिपेन (मृबते)। 54. Conciliation spoils cases that demand repression. Act.

·शिशुपालवधम् [SI.54 चतुर्थों पायमाध्येतु रिपौ सान्त्वमपक्रिया ! स्वेद्यमामञ्चर प्रानः कोऽम्भसा परिषिञ्चति । ५४ ॥ Prak-रिपो मानत्वं तु अपक्रिया [ it is a bad policy to adopb conciliation towards an enemy ). Not always—egel- PASTĒT RA [ not always, bat towards an enemy that is obriously to be redaced by force). That may be true-क: प्राच: खंदाम, आमञ्चरम अम्भसा परिसिञ्चति [ only a fool will order a bath for en achtel «fover that has to be sured by promoting perspiration]. 54 Prose-चतुर्थोपायसाधा रिपौ तु सान्वम् विपक्रिया भवति। खेद्यम, पामजवर का प्रानः प्रथमा परिषिञ्चति ॥५४॥ Eng.-Conciliation is a bad policy in an enemy reducible by the fourth expedient (*) alone. Who ever, that knows, bathes in water an acute fever that has to be sweated. ? 54. Beng-ষে রিপু নামক চতুর্থ উপায়ে বশ হইবে তাহার প্রতি সামনামক প্রথমােপর প্রয়ােগ করিলে অনিষ্ট ঘটিবে। নবজরে ধর্মই 'ना (रिकद्र), তাহাতে কোন বুদ্ধিমান জলসেকের ব্যবস্থা करना। Expl-See Eng. and Prak above, Mali-मनु सामादि सुक्रोपावमुपेत्य विपाचिकसिबिना दछन। यथार मनुः (VIL198)-'साखा मेदन दानेन समतेत वा पृथक । विजेतुं प्रयततारोन् न बुझेक काचन।' इदि। बब्बात, सात बमव चुतमित्याशय हामा निराचा सदुचौपायेति ।। वर्षांपावसाधे' दखसाधा 'रिपी सान्त्व" साम ['सामसानल- मसेसमें प्रवामा 'पपनिया' अपवार। तचाहि वद्य खेदा"ख दनकायम (१कार्याईम) वार्ष: [सेहत खेदने घमें इति विश्व.] भामबदाम' अपच्चर प्राप्य ['पामो रोदे भागद प्रमोऽपतु वाच्यम्' इवि विनः] कानु' पक्षित: 'पासा' बचन परिविधदि नवोऽपि इतार्थः। त्वरितख पचासेकात रख सान्त्वम् उद्दीपक खात, पतः दहा (१) पूर्व मार। बाकामदेव प्रतिकिलकर सपको दृष्टान्ताबबाट १४॥ .

·SI.54 ] द्वितीयः सर्गः 1. Well, what is the use of दण्ड, with which the success is partial, disregarding सामन् &c, which are easier means? Vadu sags-Attempt should be pace to overcome the enemy with सामन, दान and भेद, sparately or simultaneously applied, nerer with युद्ध। So सामन् (conciliation) is the proper thing here. This be refutes in the two here verses beginning with चतुर्थ &c. 2. Like sprinkling of water to a fever patient, conciliation is aggravator to the incensed, hence repression is the thing. 3. The CER is zela which depends upon raising a comparison in a different sentence. Sara-See Malli.-ज्वरितस्य...दइएवं'। CHARCHA 1. चतुर्ष &c.-चतुर्णा पूरणः इति चतुर + इट. चतुरथ क+डट = चल्य: the fourth. उपति or उपायने अर्थ म भन न ति सप+r+च, or चय+घन करणं उपायः means. These are four-सामन् दान, मेद and दण्ड । सिध + णिच + यत, or साध+गात् कर्मणि साधा reducable. चतुर्थ: उपायः चत थोपायः the fourth means, i.e., द; कर्मचा- तेन साधाः, तत-। तस्मिन् । See under तख, sl 55. Qual. रिपो। 2. अपक्रिया-अप+कच भावे mismanagement. Pred. to सान्त्वम । 3, खंदाम-खिद+पात कम वि सैदा to be sweated. तम । This is from खिद of the भादि class which means सेहन,. मोचन &c. snd is सकर्मक। If derived from the दिवादि root which is अकर्मक say खिद+विच, यत कर्मच। आम &c.-भामः ज्वर: acute fever, कर्मचा-तम । कम of परिषिति। Here Mali. supplies प्राप्य in his rika सर्वया । He construes ग्रामज्वर प्राप्य अभसा परिषिञ्चति। This is beesus Ot: .

·१३८ शिशुपालवधम् [ S1.55 the physical impossibility of wetting the fever itself. But see Remark below, Hal's परिषिञ्चति is अकर्मक and means परिसचनकर्म करोति। It has become अकर्मक through अविवज्ञा of the कम । अन्धमा has करण बताया। In our construction परिषिञ्चति is सकर्मक the कम being भानवर। अम्भसा पामचरपरिषिञ्चति Fets acute fever with water-becomes intelligible by 91019 as in the Remarks. It must not be supposed that in such cases सिंच must always be treated as अकर्मक । Compare the सकर्मक use in 'क इदानीसुशोदक न नवमालिका सिचात-Sak. I. 5. प्रात्र:-प्रजानाति इति प्रज्ञा क करि प्रच: well informed. प्रत्र एव इति प्रज्ञ+अप स्वार्थ प्राचः। An अप्राज्ञ might, but a पात्र i. e. शास्त्रज्ञ won't. 6. परिसिञ्चति-परि+सिच खट तिप, thoroughly sprinkles. परि implies सर्वतोमाव thoroughness. सिञ्चति-तै, सिषेच-सिषिचे, सत्यति-ते, असिचत् असिचत-सित । स becomes r by उप सात 'सुनोविसुबतिस्थतितौवि स्वोभवि स्था सेनय सेट सिच सचखचाम् । 7. Voice-...साल्तेन थपक्रियया (सूयते)...वा बरकन पाचन ...परिषिचाते। 8. Remark-सेचन ean be of the patient only. Here showever, by भारीप the परिषचन of the चरित is taken as the परिवचन of these itself | : 55. Conciliation inflames him the more. सामवादा. सकोपस्थ तख प्रत्युत दीपकाः। प्रतप्तस्येव सहसा सर्पिषस्वोयविन्दवः । पू५॥ Part-सामबदाः वस प्रत व दोपकाः [ Instead of mollikying, conciliation will only inflame him the more ). Why 30-कोपसक्स सक्सा दीपवाः EFI 497 [ As he is already inflamed ·.SI. 54 ] द्वितीयः सर्गः १३८ against you, peace overtures will forth with set him & blaze ). If he is inflamed that is the more reason that he should be pacified-मतप तसा सर्पिषः तीयबिन्दव व (No. Witness the case of updaly hot Ghee which becomes all in flames no sooner water is sprinkled upon it), 55. Prose-सकोपस्य वस्व सहसा सामवादा; प्रतप तसा सर्पिष: तोयविन्दव इव प्रतात दापका:-Or-place सहसा before दीपकाः । Bengযাহার অন্তরে কোপ রহিয়াছে, মিষ্টি কথায় বরং তাহার কোপ বৃদ্ধি পায়। ধৃত উত্তপ্ত হইলে হঠাৎ তাহাতে যদি জলবিন্দু ফেলা যায়, সে ধৃত আলিয়া উঠে। Eng.--On the contrary, hostile as he is, conciliatory words would forth with become inflamers anto .him (or-set him ablaze), as drops of water are unto overheated Ghi, 55, Expl. See Eng, and prak, above. Mali-सामेति। 'सकोपसा' रुदरसा तस्य वेदास्य 'सामवादा' "प्रियोक्तायः 'सहसा प्रतप तसा 'सपिषः' तसा 'तोयविन्दव इव प्रतात' वैपरौवोन -दीपका' प्रज्वलनकारिषः, न तु शान्तिकरा इवार्थः। तस्माददाएव सः, • मनुवचनं तु यादवविषयम, इति भावः ॥ ५५ ॥ Sara-उषं ते बलविन्दव व कुपित रिपो दोपकमेव साम । OHAROHA 1. सामवादा:-क्ट्+घन भाव वाद talk, word. सावः बदा •words of conciliation, दस- 2. सकोपरा-वोपेन सह वत्मानः सकोप, or सड़कोपः, वर-वस्य। .Also see next, 3. ससा-अनुक्त अधिकारि अधोमा पठी (See under दीपकाः)। Mali takes it with reference to Sisnpal (दास)। But zBl. 55 is a continuation of the idea in sl. 54 ; 80, as ·१४० शिशुपालवधम् [ SL 55 verse 54 is perfectly general, 'त' here has also to be. taken generalls. So explain रिपोः चत थोपायसाधासा रिपोः. इतार्थ । कर च धोपायसाधो रिपुः ? यो हिसकोपः' ढवरः प्रत प्रत-A compound अन्यय ( प्रति उत्) । प्रति implies: वैपरो contrariety. Herce Malli. says पराताना Comp.. 'प्रत प्रत मा तिरस्ति या' Canto l, si 39. (which see ). 5. दोपका:-दीपयन्ति इति दीप+ पिच खुल कर्तरि influmers. दीप is अकर्मका Thus सदाप्यने ( अधिचि सामवादाः दीपयन्ति ( अधिक कर्म सचा) सामवादाः तमा दीपकाः ( वयोगे)। 6. प्रतप तसा-प्र+तप तकर्तरि प्रतक्ष overheated. वय। प्र implies प्रकर्ष excess.Q. सपिष। 7. सहसा-Malli connects it with प्रतधमा। सहसा प्रतः suddenly heated i. c., rapidly heated. Or-soppose faari, as understood and construe सहशा विधाः तीयविन्दवः Drops of water suddeuly thrown in. Bat both these lack uniformity, because they detach सहसा from the first half of the verse, Better say सहसा दीपका forthwith set ablaze. This may be taken with both सामवादा. ता सहसा दोपकाः as are तोविन्दव.सपि षः सहसा दीपकाः। Our Eny. is in accord with this construction. 8. तीय &c.-तोयस्य विन्दवः, तत्- The counter partof this is सामवादाः; of सकोपस्स it is प्रतप तस्य ; of a it is सर्पिषः। 6. Voice-सामवादः विन्दुभिः दीपक (म्यते)। 10. Remark-in verse 54, the poet says सान्त्व is अपक्रिया । Here he explains what that अपक्रिया is. Verse 55. elucid..tes verse st, thaus-सकोपरि सान्त्वं नं शमयति ब्रह्मत दोपर्यात रति सान्त्वादपकारः। दत्ताः &c.

·SI. 56] द्वितीयः सर्गः १४१ - 56. Bungling ministers are but enemies in disguise गुणानामायथातथ्यादर्थ विसावयन्ति ये । अमात्यव्यञ्जना राज्ञां दूधास्त शत्र संजिताः ॥ ५६ ॥ Prak-से राज्ञां दृष्ट्याः ( Those people have to be condemned by the king ). Which people ? --- War. शव संशिताः ( People who are in the garb of ministers, but really deserve to be branded as enemies). Why? -अर्थ विशवयन्ति ते ( Because they spoil the king's cause ). How 802-गुणानाम् पायथातथात विशाक्यन्ति (They spoil the cause through ignorance by a misapplication of the expedients employed ). 56, Prose-गुणानाम पायथातथ्यात अर्थ ये विशावयन्ति अमात्ययश्चनाः अव संशिवाः ते राज्ञा दूषयाः ॥ ५ ॥ Eng:-Those who, passing as ministers, subvert the end by the ansaitability of the means ( employed ), become branded as enemies and are to be condemned by the king. 56. Beng,উপায়গুলি যেখানে যেমন প্রয়ােগ করা উচিত তা না করিয়া যাহারা রাজার কাজের ক্ষতি করে তাহারা অমাত্যের সাজে मक,७बापत निन्ना Expl.-See Eng. and Prak. above. Malli-एवं स्थित कैचित, उद्धवादयः प्रताचदौरन वान प्रत्याह-जुषाना- मितिः । सध्यादौना (? 'गुबाना' सम्यादौनाम ) 'पायथावण्यात' यथातधत्वम भनतिकमा [? अतिक्रम्य ) । यथातथं यथायोग्यम इति यावत [ यथार्थे ( ? ) तु यथातयम्' इतामरः। यथार्थऽव्ययीभावः । 'स नपुसकम वि सपुंसकम । 'इलो नसके प्रति इखबम21। ततो ननसमासे अयथावथम । वस्व भावः पायथातधाम [ ब्राणादित्वात याप्रदायः। 'यथातथयथापूरयोः पर्यायेणं' इति विकल्पाव ननई पदधिः]| दमात 'पायथावाद' S. R-Sisu-10.

·१४२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 56 पायथायोगान (योगात); अन्यकारी अन्यप्रयोगात इतार्थ : 'ये अर्थ" प्रयोजन विद्यावयन्ति' विघ्नन्ति काहानि कुर्वन्ति इतार्थ : 'अमान्याना व्यचन चिह्न वैषा नयोक्ताः सषधारिणः इतार्थ:[बवचौँ बहुव्रीहियं धिकरणो जन्मायचरपदः' इति कामन: ] वस्तुतस्तु शत्र रिति संश एषा सन्चाता 'शव मंजिताः शत्रवः एव '' अटमबि 'गना" दूषयनुमहां दृश्या' गझीः धान्याः इति यावत [ 'कताना कलम वा इति कसरि षष्ठी। अतः खांकन प्रतिरोहवामः इति भाव. । I. Such being the case--some, with Uddhava at their head might oppose : to them he says गुणानाम् &c, 2. अध्ययीभाव with an अव्यय in the sense यथा Char). Neuter by the rule 'म नपुंसकम् ।' Shortening of the final rowel by a 13 The affis est is attached because the word is of the ब्राह्मणादि class. नत्र, which is the पूर्वपद is lengthened by "terge (Char), 4, Vamana says- A व्यधिकरणबहुब्रोहि with अम्भन &c. as उत्तरपद cannot be avoided. 5. Hence what I have said should not be opposed. Sara-एकस्मिन प्रयोक्ता अनात प्रयुज्य ये खामिन: का नाशयन्ति, अमिवा एव ते मन्विकृपय चरन्ति । CHARCHA 1. प्रायथातष्यात तथा is an अन्यय meaning पदार्थानतित्ति nontransgression, तथा is also an अव्यय meaning सता true, truth, the proper thing, तथा ie, सतासा अनतिक्रमः यथातथम, non-transgression of the correct thing, अव्यवी- तत् अस्ति थिन, इवि यथातथ+पच् मलथे यथातथम, that in which there is right thing. न यथावर्ष' अयथातथम, not rights i. e.. wrong, अथधावथम is नभवतः तस्य भावः इति अयथातथ+पान, भावे पायघातथ्यम् indorrectness. तस्मात् । तीमी Note that there is material difference between our explanation and that of Malli. The latter has यथावथत्वम् अनतिक्रम्य which should be तथालमनतिकमा। Allowing this, the idea of ·Bi. 56] द्वितीय सर्ग: १४३ a पदाथानवित्ति or. &s malli puts it पदार्थानतिबाम is prominent in the compound ययातथ, because an अव्ययीभाव is पूर्वपदा- थं प्रधान i. e., here it has the sense of यथा prominent, and पदार्थानमित्ति is a sense of यथा । But अनातच or अनतिकन is भावप्रधान, both तिन् and घन being भाव । Heace अयथातथ is also भावप्रधान, because a ततपुरुष is उत्तरपदयांप्रधान and the Bat here is 27014 which is just now shorn to be भावप्रधान । But if अयथातथ is भावप्रधान, it cannot take भावप्रताय प्रतायार्य सा उतत्वात प्रत्ययः, उकाथानामप्रयोग इति । Hence षाज cannot be attached to यथातथ if we derire it after Malli. This is the reason why we attach अच मत्वर्थे to 16e above. In short-Malli's derivation makes यथातथ यथार्थता we make it neun gia' which ugrees with the 977 quoted by Mulli. The Bhasby expounds the compound differently thus-"a qaragt न यथातथा अयथातथा अयथातथाभाव; पायथातथ्यम"। This implies that यथातथा is tirst obtained as a सुन सुपा compound. यथा तथा यथातथा as truth is, or as is true ; hence correct, Yest अयथातथा भाव इति अयथातथा+पाभ भाव । For at in the sense सा compare पायुमतः किल लक्सा नरेन्दसनारायाधनं ननु किमात्य सख तथति', "यदात्य राजनाकुमार तथा" etc. This text of the भाषा shows that पतुचाख reads 'यथातथायथापुरयाः पयाय" and not यथावथयथापूरयो:- The latter is the Vrithikara's reading which Malli.adopts. The rules noticed by Malli, are-(1) "स नपुसकम -an प्रत्ययों -compound is in the neuter%3 (8) इखा नपुंसक प्राविरहिया" The final word in the neuter gender is shortened if it is a vowel. (3) -"यथातथा-"-यथातथा and ययापुर (or, after the Virtti, यथावथ and यथापुर) with नब preceding take इडि in the vowel of 75 and 9 by turns when I is attached (Fielding आयथावष्य and अवाधातथा &c. ) ·१४४ शिशुपालवधम [81.51 2. विद्यापयन्ति-वि++विच +खट, अति subvert. प्रवते, अपने मोट। 3. TC etc भमा is an अव्यय meaning सह। i. 8. सह जातः दि अमा+वाप, घमादाः one born i, o, seen with the king. A king must bave minister. Kingdom and ministry are inseparable, hence we may say in a manner that one is born with other. व्यज्यते अनेन. इति वि++ट करने व्यवनम sign. अमावानां व्यञ्चनम एषाम् in the garbcf ministers. बहु-(Malli) 1 The बहु-here is not regular. The भाषण expressly declares “न्यधिकरणानां मा भूत- No af should usually have its constituents such as do not sttach to the same द्रव्य । Here प्रमाता and व्यश्चन are व्यधिकरण Now Panini makes an exception in the case of want by ruling "सप तमौविष बद्रोही"। For this reason followers of पापिनि avoid आधिकरण बहु in general. Now Vamana. the Rhetorician has noticed a few other instances in which बाधिकरण बहु-' with a पूर्वपद other than सपतमान cannot be avoided (अवनी)। To this he refers saying 'चवजों बहु-"| Malli. thinks that the present is also an instance in which प्राधिकरण बहु-cannot be avoided- पवनी । But a बहु-with a षष्ठ्यन्नपूर्व पद is extremely unusual: We offer different solutions-अमात्या वाजान्त एमि.. इति घमाता+बि+ अ + बुगट करणे अमावाव्यचनाः those who disclose the minister, i. e. who themselves pass as ministers; उपपदतन -by the rule "करणाधिकरणयोश् च। or-अमावा (अमाता सम्बन्धि ) व्यधनम षाम । बहु । or-अमावास्य व्यञ्जनम्। तत् अस्ति एषाम् इति मत्वाय अच । 4. राशन -अनुत कतरि अद्यौमा षष्टी by the rule कृतवाना- (Malli). राजमिः दूषयाः is also correct. 5. दूध याः-दुव+पिच+यत, or थत् कर्म मि to be condem-.

·'SI. 57] द्वितीयः सर्गः १४५ -ned. By the rule दोषो गो, दूध+णि becomes दृषि ! Next यत, by ya Ta." If the where refers to the 99517, then .say "छहलीण्य व" इति यत । 6. शव &c.-शव या संज्ञा शव मंज्ञा the designation of an enemy, इतत - सा मनाता एषाम, पति शव संचा+इतच to whom the 2ppellation of enemy attaches. They have become by injuring the king's interests). 7. Toice:-..अर्थ: ये विशावते...वाचनान्-संजितान् तान् गजान: द्वषयेषुः। Or-वचन...संचित . ते:-धा : (भूयत)। 57. We are strong now and the enemy weak, so march out. स्वशक्त युपचये कैचित् परस्य व्यसनेऽपरे। यानमाहुस्तदासीनं खामुत्थापयति हयम् ॥ ५७ ॥ Prak-वत यम बासौन' वाम, इत्यापयति [You are biding time, But just now two considerations have presented themselves each of wbich should íempt you to march •out ]. What are those considerations please?- केचित खशक युपचय यानमाहुः [ Some advise a raid when there is an accession to one's strength. We were never stronger than we are now. So let us go out ]. What else pray?-अपर परस्य व्यसने यानम् बाहुः [ Others again say that it is best to attack an enemy when he is in distress. Now thep is the time to march, for Sisapala is in dire straits). 57. Pross-कैचित खशन्य पचये यानम बाहुः। अपर परस्य वासन बानमाः)। तत इयम आसीन' वाम उत्यापयति । Eng.Some advise an expedition at the waxing of ·शिशुपालवधम् [81.57 you, lying are. one's own strenth others at the wane of the enemy. Both these now prompt in wait as you 571 Berg.-न्द्र रिजाकाखा कांगड माउ निक दामन फिर কর্তব্য, কাহারও মতে শত্রুর বিপদে প্রশস্ত। তুমি শক্রর প্রতি লক্ষ্য রাখিয়া বসিয়া আছ, নিবিষ্ট হইয়া দেখ—উভয় মতেই তােমার উদ্যোগের সময় আসিয়াছে।৫৭। Expl.-See Eng and Park. above. Malli-नन यातयंऽपि काले यातय इतमाशय अयमेव कान इतपाइ खशनौति । केचित" बद्धाः स्वमा शल्य पचय' सामोतिरेकै 'वान” यावाम 'भार' [ यथाह कामन्दक:-'प्रायेण सन्तो वासने रिपूसा यानवामिताव समादि- शन्ति । तन्नष पक्षो वासननिष्ट क्षमस्तु सन्नभ्य दित: प्रतीयात् ।' ति]। 'पपर' बहाः 'परस्य' शबीः 'व्यसने' ["व्यसन' विपदि बशे' इत्यमरः] 'यानमाहुः [व मनुः-'तदा यायाविरोव व्यसने चोखिते रिपो:" इति ( VII. 183)], 'तत इयं उत्तापक्षय कत, 'आसीनम् अनुयुञ्चानम [दासः' इति शनाकारमा ईकारादेशः] 'वाम उत्यापयति' प्रेरयति । अदुमयखामात, बहक कालीन कदापि खक्ष्यते (लभ्यते) इत्यर्थः।। ५७॥ 1. As Kamandaka gaya-Almost all the wise say that wer should be declared when the enemy is in straits. Calamity to the enemy is not desirable, so this is not the right course ; but one should march.out joyfully when one is sufficiently strong. 2. On this Manu says-Then go go out declaring war when calamity has befallen the enemy. Sara-पदा समर्था वयं शिशुपालवासमध:। अतो यातबाम । men CHAROHA 1. खपति &c-थक्कोतवनया रति एक+तिन् करणे शक्ति strength. प+चि+पच भावे उपचयः growth. स्यख शक्तिः, वित्-खशत : उपचयः, ·S1. 58 ] हितीयः सर्ग: १४७ इवत-। तसिन । भावे सप वमी or ऋधि मौ; उपचय here pointing to उपचयकाल। 2. कैचित-चित is an अव्यय implying indefiniteness. के and tea are se arate Tords uncompounded. 3. व्यमन-बामात अन्यतो नबने बनेन इमि वि+अस (च दिवादि) लाट, करगे वामनम disaster. मस्मिन् । भाव सप तमी; or अधि भी। वासन denoting वासनकान्न । *. अहु:-+ उस . लट. अन्ति); they say. Also वन्ति । This is by the rule 'वः पञ्चानामादित आहो अव:'-Optionaily the first five लट विभक्ति aiver o are changed into गाल, अतुम, उम, थल, अथम, and then a becomes ब्रवीति etc-in परक पद व्रत, उवाच उच, वत्यति-ते, बोचत - Also आह &c.in लुट । 5. आमॉनम - आस+गानच कर्तरि आमान seated. i .. patching in armed neutrality. तम। The rule 'ईदासः' means that of शानच becomestwhen after पास। 6. उत्यापयति-उद+था+विच+बट तिप urges to action. तिष्ठति ते, तस्थौ-वस्थ, अस्यात अस्थित, स्थासाति-ते (when specially आत्मनेपद)। 7, यम-चौ अवयवी अस्य इति हि+ तयप-हि+ प्रयच optionally इबम, दितयम। The group of two is composed of 1 and 42991 Both conditions are satisfied now. 8. Voice-कश्चित...उच्यते। अपरः...। तन येन पासौनः त्वम उत्थाप्यसे। 9. Remark-The three quoted in Malli is generally read ( in the latter half ) तथा विपचे पासनानपेची चमो हिषन्त" मुदितः प्रतीयात' | This means -Also to the contrary, they say that when one is sufficiently strong then, without waiting for & disaster, one should joyfully march out against the enemy. The entire verse then becomes & statement of two different views-attack when the.

·१४८ शिशुपालवधम् [S1, 58 enemy is in straits ( first half ); attack when you are strong ( second hali). The author shows no leaning towards either riew. But Valli. quotes him in support of the view स्वशन युपचये गथात । Hence Valli. could not hare quoted the second half in the from तथा विपच &c." as above-We have therefore adopted the reading "T पदो-"which Bombay editions note only to reject. 58. Your army is rast, capable and earger for fight. जिल्लङ्कयिषतो लोकानलक्यानलघीयसः । यादवाम्भोनिधौन् रुन्धे वेलेव भवतः क्षमा ॥ ८ ॥ Park-How are we stronger now ?--भवतः चमा बेला इव यादवाभानिधन कन्वं [Your vast body of kinsmen is like a veritable sea kept... in check by your forhearance Thich acts like the beach to that sea. Backed by them we ara indeed strong 3. Do they count much ! अलवयान् यादवाम्मानिधीन् [They are invincible]. But how many are they ? अल्लघीयसः यादवाम्मोनिधीन् [ They are an immense body]. But they bavenot much enterprise-लोकान् लिलाधयिषतः यादवाम्भोनिवौन् [They are longing to aver-rco the worlds, but are being restrained by your forbearance].58 Prose-खोकान लिलयिषतः अलङ्गयाम् अवधीयसः यादवाम्भोनिधीन भवतः चमा वेला इव गन्ध ॥ १७॥ Eng:-Your beach-like forbearance curbs the sealike Yadvas-insurmountable, by no means insignificant and eager to over-run the worlds. 53. Beng.সমুদ্রের ন্যায় বিস্তৃত মহাপ্রমাণ যাদব সৈন্য অপরের অলক্ষ্য ও স্বয়ং সমস্ত জগতের লনে উৎসুক। তােমার ক্ষমা বেলার ন্যায় এই সৈন্য সাগরকে নিয়ন্ত্রিত করিয়া রাখিয়াছে। ৫৮। .

·•SI. 58] द्वितीयः सर्गः १४. . Expl.--The vast army of Yadava warriors larg for the conquest of the worlds and only awaits your orders. Also see Eng. and above. Mali-तब खशन यपचयं तावद्दर्शयति लिजयिषत इति। 'लोकान' बच यतुमिच्छतः "लिलङ पयियतः' बघयते: मनतात बटः शतरि शस] 'अलङयान । म्वयं टुङध्यान् । कुतः ? 'अन्नधोयमः' अतिगुरून अतएव यादवा अम्भोनिधयः' इव इतामितममामः। वैब इति लिहाव । तान यादवाभो- निधीन भवतः क्षमा विविक्षा 'वन्नव कदमिव [ 'दला कलेपिवारिधः' इति विः 'हव' प्रतिवधाति । अय्या मागेव म: महरयुः इति भावः । ५७ ॥ Sara-बौराय सोत माहा. कैवलं त्वामपेक्ष्य उदासते । CHARCHA 1. बिल घथिषतः बायतुमिचयः इति ला+णिच.+सन्+शन कर्तरि लिन्नड धयिषन्तः eager to overrun. तान । This shows the presence of will.' 2. पलङध्यान्लङ घयितु शक्या इति बङ्ग+णिच.+यत् or व्यत् कर्मणि बायाः capa.ble of being overcome, न न चयां, नज तत-मतान्। This shows that the agents are capable'. 3. अलधीयसः-अतिशय न बघाः इति++ईचसन् खबीयांस: rery small, insignificant, 7te: weitere: by no means insignificant, i e., vory vast 751,7- 919 This with the two above shows a large backing of capable and willing fighters, 4. यादव &c-निधीयन्त एष इति नि+या+कि अधिकारी निधक: receptacles. अम्भसा निधयः, हसत यादवा अमोनिधय इव उपमितकर्मधा-वान। It is difficult to see why plural. बलेव has उपमा, so here also we ought to have उपमा, not पक | Hence avoid "यादवा एव यादवरूपा अमोनिधयः । कुपक. वर्मधा"। कर्म of कन्वे । 5. रुन्चे -ध+बट ते checks, रद्धि-कचे, कोष-साधे, रोमाति-ते, अरोमौत -अषत-अण्ड | Nom. चमा।

·शिशुपालवधम् SI.59: 6, Voice-...बिलापयिषन्तः पलङधवाः अलघीयांसः... निधयः... चमया बैलया...कधान्त । 59. Let the army secure victory for you. विजयस्त्वयि सेनायाः साक्षिमात्रे ऽपदिश यताम् । फलभाजि समीक्ष्योत वुई भौम इवात्मनि ॥ ५ ॥ Prak,-Suppose I let them loose-सेनायाः विजयः त्वयि अपदिश्यताम् [Then they will surely subdue Sisupalay and you will gain a victory without effort on your part ). But I shall have to exert myselk-माक्षिमावं त्वयि अपदिश्यताम.. [ You will stand as a. mere spectator ], Why then should the rictory be mine ?- समीयोन फलभाजि प्रात्मनि वुद्धः मोग इव [ This is because the trait of the victory goes to you. This is like the Atman of the Samkhyas which enjoys through consciousness, and to which are assigned experiences which really belong to ciousness (बुद्धि)]. Prose-सेनायाः विजयः साधिमा फालभाजि त्वयि समौल्योक्त आत्मनि बुद्ध: भोग इव अपदिश्यताम् ॥५१॥ Eng. - Be the success of your army assigned to you who is but & watcher enjoying the consequences, as the experiences of Buddhi are to the Atman described by the Samkhyas. 59. Beng.-সাংগথ্যাক্ত আত্মা যেমন উদাসীন থাকেন ও ফলগঃ বলিয়া বুদ্ধির লােগ তাহাতে আরােপিত হয়, সেইরূপ তুমি সাক্ষিরূপে বসিয়া থাক তােমার সৈন্য জয়লাভ করুক ও এ জয়, ফলভাগ বলিয়া তােমাতে আরােপিত হউক। ৫৯। Expl-In the Samkhya system. of Philosophy.. cons ·81.59] द्वितीयः सर्ग: Atman does not work, but Prakriti works for bim. The first result is Conciousness (महत-बुद्धि। Experiences. inhere in consciousness and are attributed to the Atman, So, like that, do you stand as & spectator and watch your army winning the battle for you. The fruits will go to you and the victory will be attrivate:1 to you. Really the work of bringing Şiszpala. down on his knees will entail no exertion on you. Malli~अभ्य वयश्चायमपर: यदक जोन व ते विजयबाम ताह-विजय इति11 'सेनायाका:' 'विजयः माक्षिमाव उदासान एव “फलमानि त्वयि समीक्ष्योक' माखाता ['मांखा'ममीक्षाम' इति विकाण्डः] 'आत्मनि बुद्ध महत्तत्वमा मूलप्रकत : प्रथमविकारस्य कतं याः भागः सुखदाखानुभव: 'इव अपदिश्ववां व्यवद्भियताम। भूताजयपराजययो: खाम्गिम्यत्वान इति भावः । सांखाा अपाहु:-'कते व भवतादासीनः इति 'म प्रत उपभोग यमात, पुरुषसा साधयति बुद्धिः' इति च ॥ ६॥ 1. Here is another consideration that victory is gained withont effort. 2. Of the principal, known as महत which is the first transtormation of the rootcause.. 3. The Samkhyas too say "Appears like agent though unconcerned", also "All experiences of the Purusha provided by Budabi." Sara-व एव शन जेतु समर्धा: । तदादिश्यता नययावा फलञ्च विववं अप्रयासनव मुड्॥ ५९॥ CHARCHA 1. विजयः-वि+नि+पच भावे विजय victory. 2. साक्षिमाव-साचात is an अव्यय meaning प्रताच। “साचाव, माचलायोः" । साचात द्रष्टा इति साचात + इनि द्रष्ठरि सची (द्रष्टा)। One having direct preception, an eye-witness (द्रष्टा)। Originally the reference once was to landing and borrow- ·२५२ शिशपालबधम् [SI. 60 ing. The lender, and the borrwer and the witness rare all Fटा, but साचिन् is restricted to mean the witness only. The rule is "साचाव, द्रष्टरि संज्ञायाम-साक्षात takes fa to be used as a T of the 78 I Hat Ta afa सानिमावम, mere witness तत.पुरुष of the मयूरव्यं सकादि class. सम्मिन। This is g नियममाम of साचिन् and माव। "मात्र कात येवधारणे", here अवधारण। Qual अवधारण। Qual त्वधि and आत्मनि। साक्षिमानम्, is neuter by the rule "परवलिङ्ग इन्हततपुरुषयो:"। Here, however with a little twisting the affis Hae may be -attached परिमाणे | The form then is साक्षिमाव: in the masculine, qualifying aan of a'zi 3. अपदिश्यताम-अप+दिश+लोट ताम कमणि let it be athributed. दिशति-ने, दिश-दिदिशे, देशाति-ने, अदिक्षत-अदिचत । 4. फलभाजि-फलं भनने इति फल+मन+खि करि ताकौल्य फलभाग, the reaper of the fruit, उपपदतत - 1 तपिन् । Qual. वयि and आत्मनि। 5. समीचीन-समीच पण उक्तः ममीफोन: deseribed by the Samkhya system of Philosophy, ३तत - तस्मिन् । 6. बुद्ध:-वधाते अनया इति वुध+क्तिनकरणे बुद्धिः conscious- तसगाः। बुद्धि and सेना are contrasted. gfs consciousness. Fea, (gfor)—is the first outcome of the Anion of Prakriti snd Parusha. Compare-"प्रकृतेमहांत- तोहार" Tattvakaumudi. 7. भोगः-मुन+घन, मावे भोग enjoyment, experience. मोग: is contrasted with विजयः । 8. पात्मनि-पात्मन, soul. तमिन । This is This is contrasted 'with aवि। 9. Voice -विजयम-मोगम-अपदिशन्तु (नना.) (Or अपदिन खम,"see Remark). -- ness.

·81. 60 ] fedta: a: UR 10. Remark-The victory belongs to the fat, but it is to be attributed to ft who is 4CHT! Here & question arises, is f the CHF, because victory is attributed to him, or is the victory attributed to him because it is @HTT? The answer has to be gathered from the contrast-The 71 of gfs is attributed to पात्मन, who is फखमाज | The भोग belongs to बुद्धि। It is WITH himself that fancies the ti to be his. This is an illusion and is wholly of Atmad's own making. Owing to this illusion 969. suffers, he becomes 4HTT," Hence to keep up the contrast with 49, we have to construe त्वयि अपदिखतां त्वया-Hari is फलभान owing to this: own 44649 60. Sisupala is now weakened by the death of his friend Jarasandhe. हते हिडिम्वरिपुणा राजि मातुरे युधि । चिरस्य मित्रव्यसनी सुदमो दमघोषजः ॥ ६ ॥ Prak.-Granted we are strong, how is Sisopala in straits? -fara fraaruit H819. JEH: [ Sisupala haus long been helped by a powerful ally backed by whom he has defied us so long. That ally luckily is now gone ). How is that?-usage gfefefefya ya afa) fra ett [That ally was no other than the formidable king Jarasandha of Megadha, He is now dead, killed at fight by Bhima ). 60. Proseffe afiyet (Ha) Argi tifs (4) gfe a fon fuar att h*: (frugte:) #:14U ·शिशपालवधम् [81.60 Eng. - The king born of two mother having been slain in battle by the slayer of Hidimba, Damaghosha's son (Sisupala) bereft of friends after a long time, is easily repressed. 60. Beng-রাজা জরাসন্ধকে যুদ্ধে ভীম নিহত করিয়াছেন। বহু- কালের পর মধঘাষের পুত্র শিশুপাল মিত্র হারা হইয়াছে। এখন তাহাকে জয় করা সহজ ॥ ৬০ Expl. This is the best time to attack Sisupala, His formidable ally Jarasandha king of Magadha is now np more, having been killed at fight by Bhima. Thus Teakened, he can be easily subdued. 60. Mali-अथ परस्य असनमाइ हते इति । 'हिडिवरिपुण' भौमेन । योमाबोरपता पुमान् 'ईमातुरः [ मातुरुत संख्यामभद्रपूर्वाया' इताणप्रायः उकारच अन्नादेश1]। वसिन 'राज्ञि' नरासन्ध । सहितान्या (१ स हि. स्वाभ्या) पर्वाभ्याम, अशः प्रसूतः नया नाम पिशाचा सन्वितश्च वि कषयन्ति। 'युधि इते' सवि 'चिरा चिरकालेन ['चिपक चिररावाय चिरस्माद्याश्चिरार्थकाः इतामरः] निववासनों मिववासनवान् मिवनाशवान वि यावत [ 'वसन वियदि बशे' तामरः । दमघोषाचावो 'दमघोषजः चेद्यः सुदमः' एकाकत्वाव सुसाध्यः तार्थः ॥ ६ ॥ 1. पण is the affix, and by "मातु:-" माव becomes मातुर (Char). 2. They say he was given birth to simulta" neously by the two wives of king Brihadratha ) in halves &ad then united by a demoness named Jara. Sara-पासौदस्य रिपोः परम मिव मगधेश्वरी नपसम्बः । स च भोमेन सका हवः छिद्रथिन् पहियताम ॥६॥ CHAROHA विडिय-हिडिव was a Rakshasa whom Bhima killed and married his sister furt; the tissue of the ·SI. 61] हितीयः सर्गः auion being घटीत कच। हिडिम्बा रिपुः, (तत-! An attributive used as a substantive. By Bhima. 2. हमातुरे-योमांवोरयता पुमान इति वि+मा+अब - हिमाद +अण -ई मातुर् +अ -ई मातुर: born of tro mothers. Refers to Jarasandha (See Malli. “म हि साभ्याम, तयिन् । Here for and Art are compounded, though he is not & संज्ञा ("दिक मंखा मनायान")। This is because the object of compounding is to attach the area aflis qu(afsar ) The rule is "तद्धितार्थोत्तरपदसमाहारे च"। next EFFE becomes 'हिमातुर, by the rale “मातुरूत(Malli,)-मार meaning 'mother' becomes Fig when yu is attacbed, if preceded by a संखा, or by मम or by मद। Lastly मातु becomes मातुर by"उरण रपरः" Qual. TSI Referenca is to king Jarasandha. 3. युधि-बोधनम or युधाते अस्थान रवि युध+किप भावे अधिकरणांवा युध - fight (भावे) or battle-ield ( अधिकरते )। तस्याम् । अधिसौ। 4. चिरस्थ-An पव्यय meaning चिर। तैन । अपवर्ग श्या। भव्ययलात विभतिलोपः । 5. मिव &c.-बि+पस (पे दिवादि)+ नाट भाव व्यसन loss. 'मिनस्य वासनम, हसत-1 तत् अस्ति अस इति मिवव्यसन+नि मत्वर्थे । 6. सुदामः--सुर्खन दम्यते इति मु+दम+खल् कम चि, उपपदतत - 7. दम &:.--दमघोष was Sisupala's father. तमात जात इति दमघोष+मन+ड कतरि भूते, उपपदतत -1 Adjective used substantively. 8. Voice-...यसनिना "घोषन सुहमेनः सूयते । 61. A hero prefers to attack &D enemy that is at the height of his power. .

·शिशुपालवधम् [ 81. 62 नौतिरापदि यद गम्यः परस्तन्मानिनो लिये। विधुर्विधुन्तुदस्य व पूर्णस्तस्थोत्सवाय सः ॥ ६२ ॥ Prak, -97 wfe : ( sfa ) aa aa Alfaat free fifa: [A. certain stereotyped formule passess under the name of Polity. It is to the effect that an enemy should be attacked when in straits. This ought to be a source of shame to an Warrior with self-repect ). Then what should you have instead ? -a: a: de 69,699 (Nothing, pleases & true hero more than an enemy is at the height of his power, A contest with such an enemy is. indeed fair fight ). Who ever heard of such strange doctrines ?-fagger fagfra (How strange 7 Why, don't you learn by example ? Witness the Rahu.. When does the attack his adversary the moon? It is when the latter is in full glory and never at its. wape ], 61, Prose: 41f& TR Fifa: (fa) han. Hita: fi 90: #: a fay: faygiu 19 sagar.(Hala) i Or-T....TAT: (fa)... frá dlage: #: &C. # ¢U Eng. --'An enemy, has to be attacked when in straits' is & policy that is to the shame of the chival- He is to his joy when fall, like the moon to that of his oppressor Rabu. 61. Beng-শ বিপন্ন হইলে তাহাকে আক্রমণ করিতে হয় রাজনীতি অভিমানী বীরের পক্ষে ইজ্জাকর। চন্দ্র যেমন পূর্ণ হইলেই রাহর আনন্দ সেইরূপ মানীরও শক্র ক্ষমতার চরম সীমায় থাকিলেই ay lyst Expl.-See Eng. and Park. above. rous.

·SI. 5s ] द्वितीयः सर्गः . Malhi-कष्टचाय पक्षः अभ्य पैतानार्दन उक्तः । वस्तृतस्तु शूराचामग्रिमः पचः एव दृष्टः शम्बसवादी (च?)। यथाह कामन्दक:-'दा समस्त (समर्थ:) प्रमभ निहन्तु पराक्रमादूजितमामिवम । तदाभियादहितानि कुर्वन्न पान्तत: कर्ष पौड़नानि ॥” इतःतामिप्रताह नीतिरिति परः भव: 'आपदि गन्यः गमनाई: 'नीतिः' इति 'यत तत' आपदि गमन 'मानिनः गाया- भिमा नन: "द्विय बनाकरमित्यर्थः। किन्तु 'पूर्ण: उपचितगाव' 'सः' शब: 'तसा मानिन: "विधुः' चन्द्रः विधु तुदति हिनस्तौति विधुन्तुदः' राहः [विध्य- रुषस्तुदः' इति खयातायै सुमागमः ] तसा 'इब उतमवाय' । अतएव-वलिना क्लब नेव यातव्य: वलिनश्च वयम इति भावः ॥ ६ ॥ 1. This alternative is undesirable and mentioned only for arguoient's sake. The fact is the first alternative is the favourite of the valorous. It is, in accordance with the Sastras also; thus Kamandaka says-If by your prowess you are able to crush your enemy, even though he is at the zenith of his greatness, then go for him commencing harassment from the very outskirts. of his kingdom. With this in view he says ita &c. 2. See Charcha. Sara-वस्तुनम्तु छिदं प्रहरी व्यमिति दुर्वलानां नीतिः वयन्तु 'बलवानक वातव्यः' इति मनग्रामई। ६१ CHARCEA 1. नीति:-नौयने नया पनि नौ+किन् करणे polity. Pred. to. the वाक्यार्थ—'परः आपटि गग्य' (Milli ). "परः भापदि गन्यः' is Polity, Or-Pred. to an in tbealternative Prose above. 2. आपद:-आ+पद+विन मावे श्रापद distress, मौ; or पधि मी, पापद meaning भापत्काल । 3. गमाः-मन+यतकर्मपि to be marshed against. S.R-Sisu-11 वम्याम्। भाके ·[ S1. 58 शिशुपालवधम् 5. पर:-परः आपदि गमा: नौति:-The three words परः श्रापदि ममा: ecastitute the essence of the whole science of Polity. 5. मानिन:-मननम इति मन+घञ भाव मानः । मान is चित्त प्रसन्नता chivalry. अस्ति अख इति मान+नि मत्वर्थ मानिन् chivalrous, sprited, तस्य। 6. हिय-हिय क भवति is the construction. Hence 'कियाोपपदस्य च कर्मणि स्थानिनः' इति कर्मणि चतुौँ । Or say झोप्रयोजना नौतिः इति तादधा चतुर्थों। 7. विधुन्तुदस्य-विधु तुदतीति विधु+तुद खश कर्तरि विधुन्तुदः the .oppressor of विध, (moon) i. e. राहु, उपपदतत-1 तस्य । The rule "विधु-'&c. (Malli.) means that तुद takes खश, in the कच वाचा with विधु and भल्स as उपपद in the कम कारक । 8. पूर्ण:--पूर+क्त कर्मणि full. Or पूर+णिच त कर्मणि पूर्ण or gfca filled. For the moon कलासामयी is पूर्णता ; in thecase of & king up.219 is पूर्णता पूर्त is from a पूरपयोः। 9. उत्सवाब-उद+स् अप भावे उत्सवः joy, तब । चतुथौं as in स्थि। सावार्थ: स: like समवप्रयोजना नीति: seems to be a bit Martetched. 'चतुर्थों by क्रियार्थोप-' is here preferable. 10. स:-Refers to परः; but not to पर under all condition. The ga'a of an enemy cannot be a source of pleasure to one always; it is so only when the enemy has to be attacked by astrong one. 11. Voice - परेग...गमान ( भूयते) नौतया (भूयते )...ये नयन (सूबते ) तैन...हियं ( भूयते)। पून तेन विधुना (भूयते) पालन 62. Speak not of the Sastras ; they are not for unbounded strength.

·1. 58] द्वितीया सग १५० अन्यदुच्छ, खलं सत्वमन्यचास्वनियन्त्रितम् । मामानाधिकरण्य हि तेजस्तिमिरयोः कुतः ॥ ६ ॥ Prak. But the Sastras adrocate the use of force with great caution-उच्चडल मखम अनात, भावनियन्त्रितम अनात I They lo. The fact is, they treat of strength as is sommon; that has to be used with causion. But when the strength is immense. it is no longer the subject-matter of the Sastras, it fornis an exception]. How is that :-तेजस्तिमिरयोः कतो हि मामानाधिकरणान, [Climited porer muy proceed as it likes. Potrer limited is but darkness, and unlimitel power is light ). 65. Prose-टक खन्न सत्त वम अनात शाग्न नियन्वत ( मत त्वम) अन्यत् । तेजस्तिमिरयोः सामानाधिकरण्य' कुतः हि ॥ Eng.-Cabounded strength is one tbing, and that . checked by the Sastras is another. Hoir en tbere be co-existence of light and darkness ? 62, Eng.-উদ্বেল শক্তি এক বস্তু, আর শাস্ত্রে নিয়ন্ত্রিত শক্তি পৃথক পার্থ।. আলােক ও অন্ধকার কখনও এক আধারে এক সময়ে बारक 21 Empl.-See Prak. But thus I am not going against the Sastras that put restrictions to the use of force. The Sastras are for those only that are of ordinary strength. But strength that is extraordinary is not the subjectmatuer of the Sastras. Such strength has no laws and may proceed as it likes, 62. Malli-इत पूर्वादाहतमन्वादिशात विरोधः स्यादिनाशाह अन्यदिदि । 'उच्च ग्लम अनर्गल प्रसहापौड़नचमम, I इति भावः 'सत्व' बलम, 'अनाव। 'शव मन्वादिवास्वप'नियन्वितम्' उदाहतं परन्यसमका (परवसनका ·can १६. शिशपालवधम् [SI. 58 उदाहत2) सत्वम 'अनात। तयोः मापंचत्वनिरपेचवाभ्यां मिथो विरोधात बएकशान त्वं सम्भवति इनार्थः। अव हटान्तमाह-तजस्तिमिरयो:' समानम अधिकरण योस्तयोर्भावः 'सामानाधिकरमयम एकाश्रयत्व 'कुतः' न त यत । योः महावस्थानविरोधात ( १ सहा बथानविरोधात!) इति भावः । सम्मा भयोः उदितानुदितहमवत, भिन्नविषयत्वात इतरतरशास्त्र विरोषो न वाचक:5 (? वाच्यः) इति भावः ॥ १२ ॥ 1. That overpower by sheer stength. 2. Spoken of as to be used when the enemy is in straits.. 2. Of these, one is dependent the other independent; hence the two are mutually contradictory (exclusive) and cannot under the same regulation. 4, महानवम्थानकपात, विरोधात इतार्थ':, यहामहावस्यानात यो विरोध: तमात । Because they are mutually exclusive since they cannot co-exist. 5. Like Sacrifice before and after sunrise.. they relate to different things, and the difference in theirrespective injunctions is no contradiction of each other (Charch). Sara-न वावता शास्त विरोधः । शात हि मितशक्त:, अमितमतः पुनः कि थास्त म ? come CEAROHA 1. उच्छ, इलम-उछिन्नं शलमसा अन वा whose curb is gone. बहु- Or-उन्मुक्त शालात freed from curb; Unbounded,. पादितत सतत । Q. सत्तम । 2. अनादच्छ जल सत्वम-Unbounded strength is different matter, i. e. does not form the subject-matter of such regulation as advocate caution. Kamandaks speaks of उच्छ जलसल in 'प्राय व सन्तो व्यसने रिपूचाम' &c. quoted under s1. 57. 3, शास्त्र &e.- शास्ति अनेन इति शास+छुन कर शास्त्रम injune ·BI. 59] द्वितीयः सर्ग: ction. नियन्त्र+पिच +त कर्मणि नियन्त्रित restrained. মাল नियन्चितम । ३तत-Minu refers to such सल in 'ददा यायाहिर हब' &., quoted under sl. 57. अनःत...अन्यत-Tat is to 51: Kam: adaka and Wabu speak cf aiferen' things from diferent points 3 herce theç ão not contradict each otjer. 5. सामानाधिकरणान- अधिया अमिन इन अ काट अधिकरण अधिकरणम reezzcle. ममानमधिकरणान अन्यो: समानाधिकरण: Bhe Sune receptaste e-existert. -तयोः भाव इति समानाधि- करण+प्या सामाना धकरणाम co-existence. 6. नेजस्त मस्यौ:-जय सिरिञ्च व स्तिमिरं, इन्ह। तयोः । जम् is the courte:patch extra strong इच उखन्नमत्त्व, and हिमर of cczmon शान्वनियन्त्रितमत्व । 7. Tice- उडखलन सत्त्व न अनान (भूयते)...यन्नितेन सर्वन अनान (भूगते )...करगान (भूवत )। 1. Remark-The remark "तमाटुभयो:-" may be thus praphrased-तवात उदिनानुदिन हीमोरव उभ्यामिबिषय-वात इतरतरशाम्बयाविरोधी न वाचाः। वाचक: in Halli. is evidentiya misreading, वाचा: is a goci substitute. The whole of the Malli. on this verse is corrupt. We have suggested emendations according to our lights. 63. Stop going to Iniraprastha and march out against Sisupala. इन्द्रप्रस्थगमस्तावत् कारि मा सन्तु चेदयः । आस्माकदन्तिसान्निध्याहामनीभूतभूरुहः । ६३ ॥ Prak-इन्द्रप्रस्थगमः तावत मा कारि [So drop the idea of going to Indraprastha ). Then want forthwith to march against Sisupala ?- चेदय: वामनीभूतभूराः सन्तु do you

·१६२
शिशुपालवधम्
[si. 59.
(Let the trees in Chedi be al dwarfed ). How so?
भामाकदन्तिमानिथात ( Let our hosts of mighty tuskers enter
and cover up the land of the Chedis, and by the side of
those beasts of gigantic proportions let the tall trees
there uppear as mere saplings ). 63.
S, B,-falli, interprets वामनोभूतमाहः differently.
Prose-इन्द्रप्रस्थगमः तावत, मा कारि। चेदयः आयाकदन्तिसानिधयात
वामनोमूतभूरुहः सन्त ॥ ६३ ॥
Eng,--Let not the journey to Indraprastha be
undertaken now ; let the Coedi land have its trees
dwarfed through the proximity of our ( huge)
tuskers. 63.
Beng.-জামি বলি ইন্দ্রপ্রস্থে যাইয়া কাজ নাই, চল চেদিরাজ্যেই
যাওয়া যাউক। আমাদের মগপ্রমাণ হস্তীগুলির পার্শ্বে সে দেশের
বৃক্ষ গুলিকে খর্বাকার বলিয়া মনে হউক। ৬৩।
Expl,-See Prak, "so drop....."Indraprastha" also
"Let our mighty...saplings,
Mali-तहिनः किमिदानौं कार्य म अत आह इन्द्रप्रस्थ नि। 'इन्द्रप्रस्था'
पार्थनगरस्य 'यमः' यमनम ('यहाहनिश्चिगमश्च' इताप प्रतायः) मा कारि
सावत' न क्रियतामेव त्वया इतार्थ: [ यावत्तावत परिच्छदै कात सये मानऽवधारणे
इति विश्वः। वनः कर्मपि नुछ । 'माडि लु इताशीरथे लुड, 'न
भाड्योगे इतपटप्रतिषेधः1) किन्तु चेदयः चेदिदेशाः (? देशः) अमाक मिने.
'पायाकाः' [युषमदमदोरनावरसां खन च इति विकल्यात अणप्रतायः।
विभिनय च युभाकायाकी' इतामाकादश:2] सन्निधिरव सानिधाम
[खा पात्र प्रत्ययः]। 'भाब्याकानां दन्तिनां सानिधधात् वामनौमूता शाखा-
महान सोभूताः 'महा' वृक्षाः येषां वे तथोक्ताः 'सन्त। दिया व क्रियता-
मिवार्थ: सा च प्रस्तुताप्रस्तुतेनैव खकार्येण सम्यते रवि पर्यायोक्ताखजार
'कार बम्बते यव प्रस्ताव कार्य वर्णनात । प्रस्तुतत्व न सम्बन्धात, पर्या
बोडस सचदें । इति खचचाव 3] ॥६॥

·SI. 59]] हितीयः सर्गः 1.&2. See Charcha. 3. That is प्रस्तुत (i. e. under discuss. ion ) and is interred by its effect which is also प्रस्तुत thus the अर is पयायक! This follows from the. deficitinn-1 is that in which the cause is in* terreironm the effeet, both being प्रन्तुन । SrI-मां योधिष्ठिगे यरः वयमद्य चर्दन यामः । गजा नक्षत्र द्रुभनभ यन्यन्त ( Or आत्मोन्नतया बगान व्यतिरिञ्चन्त )। CHARCHA Tas . 1. इन्द्र &c-इन्द्रप्रस्थ Tudhistthira's capital. गमनम इति गम+अप मावे गमः journey. इन्द्रप्रस्थमा गनः, तत। 2. कारि-क्रियताम इति कल त कर्मणि अशिषि । करोति-कुरुते, चकार-चक्र, करिषाति-ने, अकार्षात राहत । 15 is ordinarily enjoined in the भूतकाल But ifs" makes an exception when माङ is an उपपद; ve hare then 1 under all circumstances. Hence here 75 though implies भविषात्काल । We do not get अकारि because अट is prohibited here by 'न माङ योगे' | Nom. Nom. ल्या । 3. सन्तु-अस लोट अन्तु । आशिषि लिङ लोटी" इति आशौरथे खोट | Nom. दयः । 4. चेदयः-च'द was a चविय clan. चदीनां निवासी जनपद: इति चंदि अश। The u however disappears by “जनपद लप | Nest by "लु पि युक्तवह यकिवचनwe have plural Also see under चंदाम, Canto Isl. 74. Malli's चदिदेश: is . copyists' slip for चदिदेशः। चदि itself takes plural when meaning & Ext:, but there is no reason-Why should be in the plural. 5. भामाक्र &c.-प्रमाकम इसे इति अगद+अा-अस्माक+ -आमाका: ours. दन्तौ एषां स: प्रशस्तौ इति दन्त इनि दन्तिनः tuskers. सम+नि+था+कि भाव सन्निधि proximity. स एव इति ·२६४ शिशुपालवधम् [S1.59 सनिधि यात्र स्थार्थमविद्यम (चातुर्वणदि)। This is neuter though सविधि is masculine 'वचित खाथिका प्रतितो लिङ्गवच- नाना तवतन्त, दन्तिनः आमाकदन्तिनः, कर्मधा-1 तिषां सान्निधाम, नन-। तम्मान। तम्मान! The rule "युमद-"means that युनद अम्मद take बन aisa as षिक atis. The 'also' (अनावरमा म) immies that छ and अण too are available. TH: आम कौन with खञ, अन्मदीय with छ and आम्माक with पण: Tue rl. "तम्मिन् Dieans that go and HF, with खत्र ara अगा following, become become घुमाक and अम्माक resp:c:irely; हती : 6. वानन' &.-वामन āwari भुमि रोहन्ति इति भू+रुह + क्लिप कतरि भूकहः trees. उनन्दन । अवामनाः वामनाः सम्याधानाना भता इति वामन चि व+भू की कर्तरि वानन भूताः ararfed, गतिस्त-। वामनी भताभ नहः य षां येषु बा, बहु-। Dseline भ रुट भू नही &c. Malli thinks that tte tuskers would raid, break oči branches apil actually make the trees smaller than before. It seems better to say that this epithet is an eulogy of the beight of the tuskers. With Valli's explanation 41A77 na with कमीत is better. The कतरिक supports our explanation. Besides, when the branches are demolished the trees will look taller not shorter. In our Expl the implication is covering up of Chedi by our elephunts." 7. Voice:-वंगमम् कार्षों: वेदिभिः भूरुडभिः भूयताम 1 64. Let our men lay close siege to Mahismati. निरुद्धवीवधासारप्रसारा गा इव ब्रजम । उपरुन्धन्तु दाशार्हाः पुरौं माहिप्मतौं द्विषः ॥ ६४ ॥ Prak-दाशाहाः विषपुरौं माहिमतौम उपरुन्धन्त [Let our kingmen lay siege to Mahishmati the enemy's strong- .

·SI. 60] द्विदीयः सर्ग: १६५ Lold and shut up eremies in ). culc that have any effect?- मिरुद्धवावधासारप्रमागः दाशाही [ Let the site be a strictly close one, allowing noting in and out. Tie eremy vill then soon COLE Guma cr his krees ). The task is not an easy one वनगा इव पुरी थि: उनसन्धत I is as easy as slutting up oi cattle in tie pen. P:08-दामाहाः नमवावधानमनगः (मनः । न गाः इव माहि- धमती पुणे विष: उमरुन्धन्त ।। ६० : Eus: -Let the warricis di Dasarła i radara:) saira:) slut the every up in tre city of Vzhishmati with food, fuel and re-irforcerert cut of, just us cowberia co cattle in the pen witb passage of yokes tornei in api cut. 54. Beng-डाकपभन भागात निास करात करी দশাহের দ্ধারা (বাবা) শত্রুর প্রসার ও প্রসার রুদ্ধ করিয়া भक्मीमाभिटी करडाच कन। ७ ॥ Espl.--Se Eng. and Park abere. Malli-निरुद्ध ति। किञ्च 'दाशाही' यादवा: “वावधो' धानादिप्राप्ति: 'आमार:' सुहहलम्। 'प्रसारः' रणकाधाहः प्रशः ['धानार्दवावधः प्राप्ति- रासारस्तु सुहन्नम्। प्रसारस्त राकाष्ठादंः प्रश-' इति बैजयन्ती । ते 'निरद्धाः' यः ते तथोक्ताः। अनाव-निरुडी बौवधानां पाहारापरनाओं स्कन्धवावक्षौराद्याहरणभारविशेषायाम आसारप्रसारी' प्रबं निर्गमी येते तथोक्ताः [विवधौ वीवधी भार पाहाराधनारपि' इति हैनचन्द्रः]। 'बुजं गोष्टम् ['वनः स्याट्दो कुलं गोष्ठम्' इशि बैंजयन्तो ] 'गाः इव माहिषमतौं पुरौं द्विषः' अरान् उपरुन्वन्त' बजे गा इव माहिषमत्वाम् अरोन् पाहखन्न इत्यर्थ: [ 'दुहिया- चिरुधि' इति विकर्म कत्वम् । तव पुरीजी अकथित कम अन्नदौन सितम कर्म] ॥४॥ Sara-बजे गा इव मा.हष मतयां यादवा रिपून् रुधन्तु ।

·MY शिशुपालवधम [ S1. 60 अप, . CHARCHA. 1. निमच &c.-नि+मध + क कर्मणि निरुद्ध closed. इन गती+ भाव बधः । गतिः प्राधिरितार्थः । 'गतार्याः प्राप्ता'। विशिष्टो वधः वविध: good infius, प्रादित- 'अन्य धामनि दृग्यो' इति दीर्घः । भा+F+धन करणे आसार allies. प्र++घञ् भावे प्रमार supply of fael. वीवधाच आमाराय प्रसाराश वौवधामारप्रसाराः, इन्ह । निरुद्धाः बौवधामारप्रमाराः एभिः, बहु-1 Qual. दाशाहाः। The siege by Dasharbas is to be a close one. The epithet has reference to ब्रज and गो also. Thus :--विशिष्टो वधः गमनम एभिः बौवधा: those from which results a peculiar sort of motion i. e., yokes. आ+म+घञ भाव प्रासार entry. प्र+म धन, भाव प्रसार exit. घासारच प्रसार आमारप्रसारी हनह। बौवधानाम आसारप्रभारी वौवधामारप्रसारी, हसत-1 निरुद्धौ वीवधामारप्रसारौ यः। Qual. दाशाहीः । 2. गाः-प्रधानकर्म of उपमन्यन्न । Malli, calls it ईपसितम कर्म । 3. व्रजम्-ब्रजन्ति अम्मिन् इति ब्रज+च अधिकरण ब्रजः। ब्रज: is मोष्ट, i.e., गोनिवासस्थान, तम्। अप्रधानकर्म', i e.. अकथित कम of उपरुन्वन्तु । 957 as derived above may mean either the night-abode of cattles -- fold, a pen &c.; or permanent quarters for cattle such as ब्रजपुरी गोकुल &c. near- Mathura, The latter does not suithere because there the cow.herds follow their daily vocation, and yokes ( दधिभार &c. ) come in and go out constantly. Hence we take it as meaning Pen or fold. When cows are shut up for the night in their fold, yokes are also laid dowm from the shoulders of the cow-herds and आसार- प्रसार of वौवध ceases. Also see Remark below. 4. उपरुन्वन्तु-प+रुध+ खोट अन्न प्राशंसायाम । The root : हिकमक। Conj. s1.58. where there is अविवक्षा of the.. प्रधानकर्म। By 'दुहियाचि- Mali. refers to the Karika.. .

·Sl. 601
द्वितीयः सर्गः
- 'दहियाचिकधिहिभिविचित्रामुपयोगनिमित्तमपूर्व विधौ । अविशामिगुणन
च यत् सच तहकातिवमाचरित कविना ।
-'दुहिप्रभृतीन धातनान,
'उपयोगस्व' ईप सितम्य पयःप्रभवे: यत् “नमिन' गवहियच्च व विशासी:
गुण न' ईप सितन धमांदिकेन 'यत्' पुरादिक 'मचते' मम्बध्यते 'वन कविना'
सूचकारण पाणिनिना 'अकं तितम् अकथितम प्रधानमिति यावत चरितम'
उत्तम.1 See Remark below.
5. दाशाही:-दशाह is the name of the land of Tadaras.
दशाहाणाम् इम इति दशाई अण, दाशाहो। These were nostly
cowherds. With them it was an every-day-affair to
shut up cattle in the fold. Hence the simile inplies
that the Yadu Warriors were coð being urged to under-
take any and Tery risky affair. Some suppose that
दशाह was an ancestor of Yadaras. In that ease derive
दयाई स्य गोवापतानि 'पुमासः इति दशाई + अण, दाशाहांः ।
6. माहिष्मतीम-महिषायां निवासः इति महिष + इ. मतुप-महिषमान्
नाम दशः। तव भवा पुरौ इति महिमत + अण स्त्रियाम माहिमती पुरौ .
town on the Narmada. ताम; capital of Chedi. भप्रधानकम
of उपन्धन्त ।
See Renmark.
7. विष:-हिन्ति इति विष+विप करि हिषः enemies तान् ।
प्रधानकर्म of उपन्वन्त ।
8. Voice-दाशाह:... ...प्रसार: (सडिः) ब्रजः......माहिष्मती
पुरी.. उपरुध्यताम् ।
9. Remark-Here qy is the rear of at &nd Area
of विष । Thus बजे and माहिमधाम were expected. But
there is here no विषक्षा of आधार-these are not कधित as
भाधार। Being thus
अकधित they
become a by
'धकधितञ्च।
65. Yudhishthira is looking atter his own interest.
so let us too consultours.
यजतां पाण्डवः स्वर्गमवत्विन्द्रस्तपत्विनः ।
वयं हनाम विषतः सर्व. खार्य
समौहते ॥६५॥